Leaderboard

“DOES THAT RAW DICK FEEL GOOD BOY? IS THAT WHAT YOU NEEDED?” The bottom had tried crawling forward, his body reacting to the infectious AIDS T-Bone I had just shoved in his booty hole - dry. He didn’t get far. His doggy masked head shook from side to side as his manicured pink nails - hidden inside his puppy costumed paws - tried to hold their grip on the edge of the bed. “GET BACK HERE BOY! STAY!” I snarled as I yanked my dick out of his rare hole, grabbed his wrists, dragged him back to where I wanted, and then mounted him again. My POZ drip mixing with his bloody hole was all the lube the pup needed. The pup’s dog tags jangled and jingled. “FEEL THAT BIG DICK KNOTTING YOU BOY?” He might have said something, but then arched his back and yelped like a good pup when I yanked out and slammed back in. I yanked out again, took a second to admire his furry little hole - surrounded by a touch of pink, now red, skin. His hole was the only thing on his body not covered by his pup costume, which was just fine by me. All I needed was someplace to bury my AIDS T-BONE. “BIG AIDS DICK IN THAT ASS BOY - FUCKING YOUR PUPPY HOLE!” The boy bucked, I laughed, grabbed the back of his collar, slid the fingers of both hands underneath and twisted and pulled back. The pup bucked and yelped and my AIDS T-BONE buried a little deeper. “I GOT A SHIT LOAD OF HOT AIDS GRAVY FOR THAT PUP HOLE BOY - FULL OF VIRUS KIBBLES AND BITS!” His little paws were useless. I turned my head to the left and admired myself in the full length mirrors he had on the wall. The small lenses of his two video cameras were not easy to detect, but I made sure they got the shots. I hope he enjoyed watching this later. I hope he enjoyed seeing my wasted body, the skin that hung slightly off my muscles, the ribs that showed in my chest, my hollowed out cheeks and lesioned skin. “THAT’S IT - WHIMPER FOR ME PUP. MY AIDS T-BONE DICK IS FILLING THAT ASS UP - TURNING YOU INTO A FULL FLEDGED BITCH!” The pup gurgled his agreement as I twisted the collar tighter and started to long dick that ass with deeper, filling, stretching and wrecking strokes! I had been eyeing the pup online for a while now. I knew his habits, his secret desires, his voyeuristic pleasures. I knew he liked to secretly record and live stream anonymous dick fucking him. I knew he always insisted on safe sex only - something which he was not only vocal about, but condescending to those who held a different approach to life. “I’M YOUR AIDS SIRE PUP! UNMEDICATED DADDY DOG DICK SLICKING UP YOUR LITTLE HOLE - BUSTING IT OPEN WITH MY BIG KNOT - THAT FORESKIN SLIDING BACK, GETTING READY FOR MY POZ NUTT TO SPADE AND FIX YOU!” A loud, clear, yelp escaped the pup’s lips as I tore open a new path of destruction in his guts. I pressed down on his shoulder blades with my left hand, turned my body clockwise with my dick still buried deep in his furry ass. We formed an AIDs’ cross, ready for his crucifixion. I took my right hand and pushed his right leg outward so his hips raised up a bit, giving me head on access to his sidewalls. “YEAH BOY, PLAYING FETCH. TAKING MY AIDS T-BONE SMACK IN THEM ASS WALLS. OPENING THAT FURRY HOLE SO WHEN MY BALLS MAKE YOU PREGNANT THERE WILL BE LOTS OF BRUISED AND BLOODY SPOTS FOR THEM BABIES TO HOOK UP TO!” The pup’s hole was smearing my dick good now, creaming for my AIDS T-BONE. I yanked out, the pup’s body spasmed from the sudden evacuation, and I easily rotated my position. I used my right hand now to press down between his shoulders keeping his body on the bed and adjusted his left leg and held it so I could damage the other side of his ass walls. The pup’s whimpering told me he was hungry. “GOOD PUP READY TO SUCKLE SOME POZ MILK OUT? GET THAT ASS BACK HERE - THAT’S IT - RIGHT ON THE END OF THE BED AND DROP THEM LITTLE HIND LEGS DOWN. I’M GOING TO DRIVE MY AIDS T-BONE RIGHT UP THAT HOLE AND SQUIRT MY VIRAL MILK! GOOD PUP - TAKE THIS AIDS T-BONE! FEEL IT PUP? FEEL THAT KNOT SWELL? YEAH WHIMPER FOR ME LIKE A GOOD PUPPY - WHIMPER FOR ME AS YOUR SIRE BREEDS YOU - BEG FOR MY POZ MILK! BEG FOR IT PUP - BEG FOR IT - FILLING YOUR PUP ASS UP YOU FUCKING BITCH! FILLING YOU UP!” A couple of hours later I got up my nap. Filling a NEG hole up is always the best thing to get me set for a long nap out in hammock in the afternoon sun. I wiped the sweat from my brow, adjusted my eyes, and pulled up the pup’s homepage. Fuck yeah! Folks had liked our scene and had rated it five WOOFS! Lots of comments about ‘what a great set up’, ‘hot role play’, the ‘realistic fake fluids’. I’d give pup a couple days. He’ll come scratching at my door begging to be let in and when he does, I’ll be ready. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

PART 4: I had not even been in DC for a week and here I was ready to be a gangbang-train run-slut whore-raw bottom for any dick that paid $20 at the city’s biggest sex party. If my friends could only see me now - HA! Garrett - my new landlord/employer/fuck buddy led me to the warehouse/parking garage he owned where the sex party was going to be. We stopped in an alley between the warehouse and a few apartment buildings that faced Rhode Island Ave. He leered at me, held out a brown bottle of coke, had me sniff up, then asked, “WANT A QUICK LOAD UP THAT ASS BEFORE WE GO IN? BEFORE YOU BECOME THE QUEEN - APOLOGIES - THE KING OF SPEED BREEDING? IS THAT ASS READY?” Garrett’s ugly troll dick spewed thick sludge like a sewer pipe and I was tempted to ask if I could stay there in the alley to get fucked, but sighed when he insisted we go on in. The place seemed deserted, but as we walked towards the front, I saw people setting things up - running wires, stocking basic bars, dumping bags of ice into chests full of cans of beer, and more. Garrett explained as he gave me the grand tour, “These parties started out small. Some little basement up off Florida Ave, but after I bought this place, I offered to go in as a partner with the guy who does most of the organizing, and it didn’t take long to literally blow up. This is a warehouse/old parking garage, so lot’s of great spaces to use. We get all the DC queens, but guys come in from Virginia, down from Maryland and Baltimore, fuck we even have some die hards from Philly who come spend the weekend. There’s music, drinks, places to sit and chill and smoke or snort like that area with the couches - and this bed - one of my prize finds - gets a lot of action, but most of it is for show. You get a few die-hard sex hounds who enjoy fucking in front of everyone. Just like that tub over there by the bathroom - that’s for the piss pigs. This is the one night you can find the leather men from the Eagle, the sweater queens from JR’s, the dance queens from Southwest, the street trade from the Fire Place, the sleazy boys from the Green Lantern, all mingling in one place.” A few of the men setting up paused to look at us as we walked by. A couple smiled in a way I would come to learn meant they wanted some raw ass and were down for anything quick and dirty. Garrett clearly knew everyone, but was focused on the tour. I was impressed, even more so when he said, “I clear more money just from the door charge than most of the bars in Dupont do in two weeks. Add in the drinks and other ‘extras’ and that’s another four weeks easy.” I tried to quickly run the numbers in my head and while I did not know what total sales were for all those bars, I knew about what Garrett pulled in at the one where I met him where he was majority owner - damn! We walked up a ramp to an area where there was basically nothing and Garrett explained, “This is the ‘back room’. No lights get turned on up here. There’s a little ambient light from those top windows, but barely enough to see your hand in front of your face. For those guys who can’t loosen up to play around down below, they eventually find their way up here. I know more than one sweater queen who got more than he bargained for when he wandered into the wrong group of guys fresh from the Eagle up here.” I asked if he was worried about the cops raiding the place or anyone getting seriously hurt. “No, not really,” Garrett said. “I know all the cops around here and several of them will work security for the party when they are off duty. I also have a few other guys who wander around, keeping an eye on things, and if on the rare chance someone doesn’t like what is happening fuck this place is crawling with people so easy enough to step away.” My mouth must have been hanging open as I stared around at the ‘back room’, the stains on the floor, imaging all the cum and man sweat that would be shot in here soon. Then I asked, “If you have all this, then why would anyone pay for Speed Breeding? I mean, it sounds like there is plenty of ass here if people want it.” Garrett handed me the bottle of cocaine as he lit a cigarette and shook head, “Yeah, of course. But like I said, a lot of what happens is just looking, touching, a quick suck here and there. People come for the ‘possibility’ of the taboo - few actually have the balls to jump into the deep end. That’s why I have Speed Breeding. True, it’s a little extra cash, but for a lot of guys, all the drinking, teasing, and stimuli would leave them so frustrated they would never come back so I make sure they can get a release. Speaking of - get on your knees and suck my dick while I finish my smoke.” I was slobbering his dick, jacking mine, silently begging for him to shoot in my mouth. He flicked his cigarette butt against the wall, stepped back, I asked, “Can you cum?” He laughed and said, “Not yet. But I will - maybe. You know there’s going to lots of pretty young ass prancing around here tonight and I do so enjoy corrupting the innocent.” Back down on the main level we worked our way through the various areas being set up to the other end of the warehouse/parking garage. Garrett pointed back the way we had come, “Down at the end closer to 15th Street is where cars would enter and that side door is where everyone comes in. Always good to have a line out front as no one wants to go in someplace that’s dead. I also will have porn playing down there just off to the side so that as people come in they hear the sounds of sex. Make them think there is a lot going on. I first tried having the VIP area down there and the Speed Breeding, but works out better this way. Just up there - the end closer to the 14th Street - is the EXIT. This is the VIP area …” Garrett held the door open to what appeared to a couple of old offices. The windows had been covered with black paint. It was very dim and already smoky as the guys doing the set up were all smoking. The guys were all eye candy too and seemed to represent the various groups from a guy in chaps to a preppy guy and more. Through the next room was a door that led into a hall and on each side of the hall was another office. The windows facing into the hall had been painted black. There was a small bed in each room, stacks of paper towel rolls, a garbage can, a small ice chest, a chair, a small TV playing porn with a stack of porn videos beside it, an ashtray, a mirror for cocaine and a few straws, poppers, an assortment of bottles of lube - but clearly absent - no condoms. What I assumed was a closet was actually a toilet and hand basin. “These are the Speed Breeding rooms,” Garrett explained. “While folks may want sleazy, for $20 they expect more than a corner with a shower curtain hung up in front. The process is simple. I have a guy who sits at the hall door at the front there. He collects the money and the men walk into whatever room is free. There is no choosing - they get whatever ass is available - yours or C.O.’s boy. When you shut the door, there is a red bulb that turns on in the hallway and in the room and a timer starts. They get 5 minutes. When the timer runs out both lights go off. My guys will give them a few seconds to get dressed, but then they will open the door if the have to and send them on their way. They can do whatever they want for that 5 minutes - have you tell them a nursery rhyme for all I care, but the goal is to get them to have fun and let loose - literally.” I nodded, understanding. Garrett reminded me, “Remember it’s all about the taboo, the risk. Some guys may want it totally dark - some may want you to suck them first - but 5 minutes goes by awful fast. See that lit box under the red bulb? That’s an old flip timer my electrical guy installed in both rooms - got it from a bank or something. It will count down from 5 minutes so you can keep an eye on the time and speed things along if you need to. Here - let me show you.” Garrett closed the door, the red bulb went on casting a devilish glow, and the timer started to count down from 5:00 with a CLICK as the metallic number tabs turned and the gears whirred; 4:59 CLICK; 4:48 CLICK; 4:57 - fuck that was going to get annoying. Garrett pointed at the timer, “5 minutes to get your ass loaded. Most of the guys will blow in 30 seconds, but if you feel like a guy is not there, ease off, wait out the timer, tell him to circle back around and you will be happy to given him another 5 minutes - for another $20 of course. Be that naked, hungry cum dump I know you are and work those fucking dicks and get their loads. A few rules: If you need to let any of it out, use the toilet there but tell my guys you need a minute, leave the door open and make it quick; Same if you need to snort some lines, drink, or whatever; Don’t drink anything unless it’s from a can you opened and don’t let it sit around so no one slips anything into it - same with the cocaine; There’s a box by the door for TIPS right by the chair and whatever gets put in there is extra and for you only; See the walls here? They only go up to 7-feet so everything that goes on in here can be heard in the main VIP room - faintly - but it can be heard - so the sounds of fucking will get you more dick for sure; The first few hours may be a little slow but things will really start picking up by midnight and then it gets balls crazy from there until 4:00 AM when we have to ‘technically’ close; Don’t leave the room. I need you boys here the whole time; I will have a guy at the other end of the hall so when the men are done fucking, he guides them out that way as the next ones come in the front. They can leave if they want, or come back, or go back to the main event. With your ass I expect you will have a few repeats as I always get a couple perverts - like myself - that hits its early and then again later; and Finally, if you feel for any reason that something’s not right like the guy is too drunk, or gets rough - not play rough, but you know like want to hurt you rough, or anything at all you just holler and both my guys will be in here in seconds. The doors don’t lock. “Give me your keys to the house and anything else you got on you. OK, Any questions?” Garrett asked as he lit a cigarette and absently stroked his bulging troll dick through his pants. I stepped to the door, pulled it open slightly, the red light shut off, the timer whirred and clicked back to 5:00, I shut the door firmly, the red light came back on, CLICK, the timer started. I stepped over to Garrett, unzipped his pants, and started sucking his dick like my life depended on it. “OH JESUS,” he said as he guided my head with his left hand while holding his cigarette in his right. I had not swallowed his cum before and I wanted to taste it - to taste that dirty semen and to have his cum coating my throat for the rest of the night. “SWALLOW THAT FUCKING LOAD - SWALLOW IT ALL - GET EVERY DIRTY DROP - OH CHRIST!” Garrett proclaimed. A few more contractions of my mouth and I eased back, stood up, wiped the spittle and dick juice from the corners of my mouth, looked at the timer - 2:15 - then to Garrett and asked, “Feel better?” He just shook his head, sighed as he stuffed his dick back in his pants, “Ah the eagerness of youth,” he said as if that explained everything. His load was ashy, earthy, sour, and thick and I told myself I wanted more of that sometime too, but now time for business. I followed Garrett as he completed one last walk around. There was just under an hour before they would open the doors and start letting guys in. He introduced me to the host of the event, several of the guys who worked there, and then about 30 minutes out C.O.’s boy Kip showed up. There was just something about Kip. We didn’t click the first time I met him and not then either. I did smile though knowing I had pleased his pimp, C.O., and thinking about the BBC gangbang C.O. had taken me to and then him fucking me in Garrett’s backyard made me horny as hell and raring to go. I stepped away from the group, turned into a corner, did a huge snort out of the brown bottle and told Garrett I was going to go get ready. The music had cranked up, voices were louder, sounds of a party wound and weaved through the warehouse/parking garage to where I was near the VIP section. The big guy sitting out front collecting the $20 fee didn’t give me his name, but seemed nice enough, told me he would take care of me, and I could not help but eye the bulge in his crotch. The guy who sat at the back end looked like C.O. at first - rough, street looking dude - and in the dim light I could see he was tall, stocky, and the small glare from his smoke showed a full beard. As I approached he got off his stool, towering over me, set his cigarette in an ashtray placed on another stool beside him and said, “May I help you?” He then looked up the hall to the front and I turned and saw Kip leaning out of his room who then yelped and ducked back in. “I just wanted to introduce myself,” I said, “I’m helping Garrett out and….” He didn’t take my offered hand and just noted, “I know who you are.” I turned to go, paused, then sort of stumbled back a step right into the man. I innocently turned my head as I slid my shorts down and quietly said, “No one’s around yet. You want to fuck me?” OK, I am usually not - OK, I am NEVER, that bold, but between the cocaine, the nutt in my ass from earlier, the taste of Garrett’s second load in my mouth, the anticipation of what was to come, I needed my hole poked. His calloused black hand came around my throat, pulled me tight against his body, his denim jeans doing nothing to hide the steel pipe shaft snaking down his right thigh, “YOU TEASING THE WRONG MAN BOY,” he growled, “I ONLY FUCK WHEN I KNOW IT’S ALL GOING IN - EVERY INCH - ASS OR PUSSY - EITHER ONE AND IF THAT MEANS MAKING THAT SHIT BLEED AND TEARING YOU OPEN TO GET IT, I WILL. I AIN’T PLAYIN. I TAKE WHAT’S MINE. ANOTHER TIME, ANOTHER PLACE, YOU’D BE SCREAMING YOUR REGRETS RIGHT NOW. BUT MY MAN’S BEEN GOOD TO ME AND MINE SO I’M NOT FUCKING WITH HIS SHIT. TONIGHT’S HIS BUSINESS AND YOU NEED TO DO YOUR PART AND I’LL DO MINE.” With a grunt he released me, sat back down on the stool, picked up his smoke, and smiled at me through the haze. I boldly reached out and ran my fingers up and down the dark outlines of his manhood and said, “Don’t worry. I’ll handle my business. But when the party’s over, I may need someone to walk me home.” With that invite hanging - along with his ginormous BBC - I went down the hall to my Speed Breeding room, got naked, sat on the bed, snorted a few lines of cocaine, jacked my dick, put some porn on and waited for my first John. I was lost in a movie when the light grew dimmer, the door closed, the red bulb turned on and the timer started - CLICK. The man was short, balding, paunchy, had on glasses, and leered at me with a snaggle toothed smile. I smiled back. I stood up, bent over the bed, and he said, “Oh no, no no. Kiss me.” What? I turned and looked at him. His physical looks didn’t really bother me - hell as a bottom the ‘ugliest’ tops were some of the best fucks - but this guy was effeminate too. It took me a second to remember the saying the guys in Texas used to blurt, “HE OPENED HIS MOUTH AND A STRING OF PEARLS FELL OUT!” or some shit like that. I just was not into fem guys. Clearly I had discovered I had few limits, and a broad range of men I would let fuck me, but this? This was too much. CLICK - the fucking timer. I looked at him, the mirror full of coke, snorted some lines, stood up, and leaned down and kissed the little man as he touched my dick. I had to be the aggressor and slid my tongue between his small, dry cracked lips. He moaned - CLICK. I reached down to touch his dick, “No, no, no. Kiss me.” OK, whatever. Back to his mouth - CLICK. My tongue darted in his mouth. I reached up and held his head - CLICK. I flicked my tongue side to side and up and down - CLICK. He moaned. I added some spit - CLICK. I explored his teeth - CLICK. He pulled back and shook, shivered, and had a small convulsion. Fuck was he having a heart attack? A dark stain appeared on the front of his Khakis. Damn - he just blew his load! The man turned, yanked the door open, and scurried down the hall like a rabbit with a fox on its tail. The big black man - fuck I still didn’t know his name, calmly pushed the EXIT door open, the small man hurried through, then the door was shut. I waved for the black guy to come to the room as I furtively looked to the front and saw the guy who took the cash but no one else waiting. “What the fuck was that?” I asked. The black guy looked at my white skin, reached out and circled my pink nipple as he licked his lips. He smiled. I crossed my hands over my chest and said, “What? Now you want to fuck me?” He just shook his head and went back to his post. I snorted some more coke and waited. The door to my room was slightly further down the hall than Kip’s. I heard his door open, a man walk by who looked at me and smiled as he slicked his hair back and left. Kip’s door closed. OK, tonight was not off to a great start. I didn’t have to wait long for my first load: The next guy that came in was a little drunk for sure, but had a nice, thick uncut dick and like Garrett predicted, he cummed in my ass within about a minute of sticking it in. I had barely lubed my hole up before he got behind me, shoved, pumped, and spurted. A few more guys came through, each much like the last, nothing special to remember except hot nutt in my ass and not one of them asked about safe sex, or a condom, or status. The next guy though - fuck I had to stop and sort several lines of cocaine just to deal with him. Fucking high maintenance. He wanted more light, less light, not that video, did I have condoms, how many loads had I taken? What was my status? Did I know the importance of safe sex? I barely saw his dick before the timer stopped - thank God. When he left I motioned to the guy taking the money and told him, “I will not deal with that asshole again.” That’s all I had to say. More coke, more raw dick, more cum. The music seemed louder, the voices sharper, the shadows darker - damn I was fucked up. Sad though as I barely felt the fucks. I mean nothing against the guys at all, all seemed like nice dicks, but nothing so special that it cut through the high, made my ass ache after, or made me wish I was theirs to take home. That all changed when he walked in. HOLY SHIT! WHAT WAS HE DOING HERE? I had just finished using the closet toilet and wiped the man spooge out of my crack when I sat back on the bed, snorted some lines, and looked up. He walked in, shut the door, unbuttoned his pants and with them around his ankles turned around and stopped - it was one of my friends. One of the guys I had stayed with when I first came to DC. His eyes got wide - he mumbled and fumbled trying to pull his pants up. I stepped over to him, he stood up, I grabbed his dick and stroked and asked, “You trying to fuck or what?” So the backstory recap on why this was weird: The guy who just walked in - I will call him Mr. M - he and I were bar friends, pool table buddies. Nice guy. Big executive in a multinational company, but married and just ‘coming out’. Sort of. Mr. L - who would become his lover - was someone we all met the same night at the bar. He was new to the neighborhood, we asked him to play pool with us, he and Mr. M spent the night together and the rest was wedded bliss. Well things got weird when Mr. M asked me to let Mr. L have one of the spare rooms at my house. He was living in a bad place, had to get out ASAP. Sure, no problem. Well when Mr. L moved in we became friends, sort of best friends I thought. Mr. M seemed a little jealous at times and even once accused me (while at the bar drunk) of sleeping with his new lover Mr. L - which never happened. We were friends. Not my type. I was helping someone out in need, blah blah blah. Anyways, things were just always a little weird after that. Mr. M and Mr. L became a hot power couple, moved to DC, we kept in touch, when my life went to hell they invited me to stay with them but Mr. M always still seemed a little surly. Now here I was, buck-naked and Mr. M had his dick hanging out. They always said they were monogamous, but fuck - I didn’t give a shit. If he was here, he wanted to fuck. I spit in my hand, pressed Mr. M against the wall as I pushed back on his dick and rode his shaft for all I was worth. It took me close to 4 minutes, but he cummed in my ass then quickly wiped his dick off and left. HA! I watched Mr. M practically run out the back door. The black guy at the back looked at me - I looked up front and no one was watching - I stepped into the hall, bent over and spread my cheeks so he could see the fresh load of cum coating my ass pussy. I smiled and walked back into the room, his low growl echoing over the music and sounds of the party. The next few hours were a bit of a blur - too much cocaine. There was a guy who I thought must have been homeless from his stink but he had a huge dick that stretched me good, so I was happy. A couple jock Daddy types who seemed to enjoy fucking rough. Another dude who insisted I find a condom and finally I flung the door open and shoved him into the hall - end of that. Overall the night was OK - not great - but OK. Frankly I had a much better time at the BBC gangbang a few nights prior. Those men were ALL well hung. They fucked with no strings, no drama, and all they wanted was a raw hole to cum in. Drugs, drink, smoke, all on deck along with balls to the wall hardcore fucking. The VIPs at this sex party were just a bit too tame and vanilla for my tastes. Yeah I looked the vanilla part, and could play a JR’s ‘sweater queen’ on TV, but inside I was more of an Eagle slut, or BBC hood slut. I heard there was a bar called Bachelor’s Mill where the BBC went, but the BBC there were only into black holes – not pink ones. Sigh! Garrett was in the tiny doorway of the closet toilet. He handed me a wad of bills and smiled, “From your TIP box,” he said. I blushed, took the cash, not sure exactly where to put it so handed it back to him and said, “Can you…..” Another voice interrupted us as a black hand snatched the cash, took the keys to my apartment Garrett was holding, and as Garrett stepped back, smiling like the twisted fucker he was, the black guy I had teased earlier filled the doorway and said, “HIS PARTY IS OVER. MINE IS JUST BEGINNING. YOU READY FOR SOME BBC SLOW, DEEP, ROUGH BREEDING? NONE OF THIS SPEEDY SHIT - I PLAN TO TAKE MY TIME OPENING THAT ASS PUSSY UP AND FILLING YOU WITH NICCA NUTT” (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

A/N : Here's the next part of this story. Hope you enjoy it, let me know what you think ! Oh, for good measure, here's a refresher of what my characters look like, you know, just to help things along when you read this. Josh, Daddy, and Brandon. -------------------------------------------------------- Brandon didn’t waste time and moved in on me, his lips capturing mine, his tongue invading my mouth as his arms enveloped me in a tight embrace. I was utterly lost, and didn’t know what to do anymore. Fuck Brandon, don’t fuck Brandon? Continue down this path of incestuous depravity or condemn my son to a life of meaningless fucks with dangerous strangers? I responded to Brandon’s kiss, unable to think, and let my son take me to my bed. “Brandon, wait, please,” I managed to say as I came up for air, but not fast enough to prevent my son pushing me back on the mattress, leaving me at his mercy. “No more talking, Dad, I’m tired of arguing with you,” he said as he ripped my shirt open, his display of strength turning me on. “We can’t do this here,” I said. We couldn’t leave any evidence of what we were about to do. This thing between us had to remain a secret. “Why not? We’ve already done it before,” Brandon whispered in my ear while grinding our hard cocks together, pushing the sex addict in me further out. “Please, son.” “Please, what, Daddy?” Brandon asked, running his hands over my hard pecs, our cocks sliding along more easily as we leaked more precum. “Anywhere but this room, I’ll do anything you want, but not here,” I finally panted, hating myself for giving in. Brandon had won. I didn’t want him to fuck strangers. I didn’t want him to endanger himself, letting anyone fuck him bareback. But above all else, I wanted my son. I wanted to keep experiencing this incestuous and unbelievable love from him. I could admit it to myself now, but it didn’t make me feel any less guilty and bad. Brandon had the hugest grin on his face as he got up from me, taking my hand to pull me up from the bed. I was still wearing shorts, but I discarded my now ripped shirt. Brandon was in nothing but his tiny speedos, and I was fixated on his firm bubble butt as I walked behind him. He led me outside to the garden, where the sun was slowly setting. “I want to fuck you underwater,” Brandon told me as he undressed me completely, before we sat down on the edge of the pool, naked. I was too turned on to care, and had switched my brain off, too hurt by all the confusing thoughts running around my head earlier. We lowered ourselves in the water, Brandon’s smooth and hard body pressing against my back, his hard cock resting comfortably in the cleft of my ass as he rubbed my hole back and forth. The itch in my hole was strong, and I wanted Brandon to take me already. I pushed back against Brandon’s cock, and begged him to fuck me. “I love you, Daddy,” Brandon said, his hands caressing my chest as the head of his cock slowly pushed against my hole. “Love your raw ass, love your body.” “Fuck, son,” I muttered as Brandon entered me fully, and started thrusting hard. Without any lube, his thrusts hurt more than usual, and Brandon must have sensed my discomfort as he quickly stopped. “Sorry, Daddy,” he said, pulling out of me and helping me out of the pool. He lowered me on one of the long chairs, grabbing a bottle of lube to finger me properly. “I was so eager I didn’t prep you.” “It’s ok, son,” I assured him as I lay on my front, moaning as he added a second finger, getting in more lube inside me. Brandon took his time, using one hand to stretch me open while his other massaged my back, my neck. He was awfully patient now, probably confident that I wasn’t going to bail on him anymore. “What do you say we get back in the water?” Brandon said as he rose back up, his strong frame towering over me, giving me an outstanding view of his perfect body. I took him in, eyeing his cock hungrily while he took some more lube and fingered himself. My cock twitched as I watched my son’s beautiful face, his eyes closed as he moaned loud. “Fuck, my hole feels so empty without your cock, Daddy,” Brandon said as he bent a little more forward and kept fingering himself. It was mesmerizing, watching my son pleasuring himself that way, and my cock was so hard it was starting to hurt. I stood up and grabbed his hand, taking us back to the pool. He clung to me as soon as we fell in the cool water, his legs wrapped around my waist, my cock teasing his lubed hole. He lowered himself until I penetrated him, his loud moans spurring me on, his warmth around my cock pure ecstasy. “Oh, fuck, fuck me, Daddy, yeah,” Brandon kept muttering, his arms around my shoulders, my hands holding his perfect ass while I pounded him. “Fuck, nothing feels as good as your ass, son,” I said, throwing my head back, giving access to my neck, which Brandon took as a sign to kiss me there. “Not even Josh’s ass?” Brandon challenged, tightening his grip around my waist with his legs, clenching his hole around my cock. “Not even Josh’s ass,” I replied before we kissed again, our moans muffled as our tongues stroke. I slid in and out of my son easily, my thrusts making waves all around us. I walked further into the deeper end of the pool until the water level came to our shoulders. The water was cool on my skin, and Brandon’s own skin felt silky against mine, his hard cock rubbing against my abs as I fucked him. “You’re mine, Daddy, mine only,” Brandon said, working my cock with his ass in a way that made me cum faster than I thought I would. I unloaded my paternal seed inside my son, groaning as I came hard, at last. Brandon’s velvety hole around my cock, his young and smooth hard body against mine, it all felt so good I saw stars when I closed my eyes. I had so much pent up sexual frustration from all the teasing it was a relief to finally be able to release myself. “Fuck yeah, Daddy, knock me up, that’s it,” Brandon shouted, loud enough for our neighbors to hear, which, part of me hoped they would. Fuck. I stayed inside him for a while longer as we kissed, Brandon’s incessant moans making me hard again. “It’s your turn now, baby,” I said and started to pull out, but Brandon stayed put, holding on to my cock. “Wait, let’s get out of the pool first,” Brandon said, looking at me with wide eyes. “I don’t want your load to spill out in the water.” It seemed like a waste, indeed. So I carried my son out of the pool—it was a good thing I had made steps built in the pool so I could actually walk out of it with Brandon in my arms, my cock still inside him. I lowered my son on his back on one of the long chairs, pushing wet strands of hair out of his beautiful face. I slowly pulled out of him, watching his hole close tight to keep my seed in. “I love you, son,” I told him, heart swelling as I looked into his revering eyes. In that instant, I knew I had made the right choice. I couldn’t let anyone else take my son the way I had just taken him. This was the only way I could keep him safe. “I love you, Daddy,” Brandon said and grabbed the back of my head, pulling me down for another kiss. I settled over Brandon, straddling his waist until his cock faced my hole. I pushed back and forth, letting my son spread my cheeks so my hole could meet his cock. “Fuck me, son,” I said between kisses. “Fuck Daddy.” “Yeah? You want my raw cock in you, Daddy?” “Fuck yeah, give it to me,” I said as Brandon teased my hole some more. I pushed back, letting the head slip in, an animalistic sound coming out of me when I engulfed my son’s cock entirely to the root. I rode him slowly, rocking back and forth over my son’s body, maintaining eye contact with Brandon as he drilled me. “Fuck you’re so beautiful, Daddy,” Brandon said, caressing my upper body with deference. Brandon fucked me for what felt like hours, and I couldn’t get enough of his cock inside me. “I’m going to cum, Dad,” Brandon said after a while, picking up his pace, fucking me faster. “I’m going to fill you up.” “Do it! Give me your sperm, son,” I said, catching up with Brandon’s frantic thrusts. “I’ve been craving it all day, ever since you left me hanging at work.” “I knew it, Daddy,” he said, going all the way in and holding my ass in place as his cock twitched and released its precious cum in me. I could feel every pulse of my son’s seed inside me, and I bit down on Brandon’s neck to keep my moans in check as I kept milking his cock with my hole. I wanted him to stay in me forever, and tried to let him know with a passionate kiss. I lay down fully on top of Brandon, clenching my ass when his cock pulled out of me to keep his load inside, and tangled our legs together. I rested my head on Brandon’s chest, enjoying the comfort his embrace brought me, and was about to doze when someone spoke up. “That was the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.” It wasn’t Brandon’s voice, I startled and got up from Brandon, grabbing a towel to cover myself as I faced the intruder. “Josh?! What the fuck are you doing here?” Brandon said as he stood up as well, glaring at his frat brother, who was wearing the same outfit as earlier, save for a pair of shorts covering his speedo. Josh was walking over from where he’d been clearly hiding, behind the outdoor stone oven. He was licking his hand, and as he came closer, I noticed he was licking his own cum off of his fingers. “I left my shorts at your place earlier, what with you two rushing me out, so I came back to get it. Imagine my delight when I overheard your little conversation through the front door,” Josh said, tapping on his phone and turning the volume up. My eyes widened in horror when I heard what Josh had recorded, when I heard my voice loud and clear. ‘I’m sorry, okay? You saw how pushy Josh is! He forced himself on me!’ ‘Really, Dad? Until you were fucking him?’ ‘I’m sorry’ ‘Really, Daddy? What are you going to do to make me forgive you?’ ‘Son, we really shouldn’t. Brandon, you don’t want to prove Josh right, do you? This is getting dangerous, he’s onto us.’ “All right, that’s enough, cut it out,” I barked, my heart beating erratically as panic took over me. Fuck, fuck, fuck. We were so screwed. I was right all along, someone was bound to find out—I just never thought it would be so soon. “And it just goes on and on,” Josh added with a victorious smile. “You two were so caught up in your little lovers’ quarrel you didn’t even hear me following you around, recording every damning piece of evidence of your little affair.” “What do you want, Josh?” Brandon growled, arms crossed over his chest as he stepped protectively in front of me. I felt so small, not even daring to look at my own son as I wrapped the towel securely around my waist. I wanted the ground to shift and just swallow me. “Best part of it all? I filmed you two out here,” Josh said, gesturing at our garden. “With the sunset and everything, it was so romantic…and deliciously forbidden. You two were so fucking hot you made me cum hard.” “What. Do you. Want, Josh?” Brandon repeated, advancing on him threateningly. I was speechless, completely frozen on the spot. I might even have been hyperventilating; feeling like my entire world was about to collapse. Josh was going to expose us both, I was going to lose everything. “I want him,” Josh said, pointing at me. I looked up at the blond’s handsome face, silently pleading for his mercy. “No,” Brandon started to protest, but was cut off short when Josh held his phone up again, and played the footage he’d just recorded of us fucking in the pool, our loud groans coming through. I didn’t know what to do to get out of this situation. I never should’ve listened to Brandon. Had I been stronger, we never would’ve gotten into this situation. I would’ve just left the house, and Josh would’ve had no proof but a voice recording. We could’ve denied everything, but he had that video footage too. “Really, Bran-bran? Are you really going to try to argue?” Josh said with a fake sympathetic face. “I mean, if you don’t hand Daddy over to me, I’m going to show everyone what nasty things you’ve been doing together, starting with Mrs Marks.” “No!” I shouted, stepping forward, ready to deliver myself to this perverted young jock. “I’ll do anything you want, Josh, please.” “Now that’s what I like to hear,” Josh said, beckoning me over with a hand as he pocketed his phone. I started to walk, but Brandon held me back with a strong grip around my wrist. “Dad, no, don’t leave me,” Brandon pleaded. He looked so young and vulnerable, naked, even with the grown and strong body he had. I didn’t want to leave my son, but what choice did I have? Josh was in control of both our fates here. “Let him go, Bran,” Josh said with a warning tone. “I’m taking him with me. Don’t worry, I’ll take real good care of him.” “You bastard,” Brandon spat, letting go of me. I went to Josh, the latter grinning when finally I was within his arms’ reach. He pulled me into a hug, whispering into my ear, “You’re finally mine now, Daddy. I’ll make you see just how wrong you two were, saying my ass doesn’t feel best.” Josh wasn’t shy, running his hands all over my body, right in front of my son, going as far as slipping his hands under my towel. “How does it feel, Bran? Watching your Daddy getting fingered by your bro?” Josh asked, slipping his digit in my cummy hole. I couldn’t help but moan as Josh worked on my prostate, loving the feel of Brandon’s load moving around inside me. “I’m going to fucking kill you,” I heard Brandon say, but lost myself in the feel of Josh’s body, of his fingers in my hole, his hard cock pressing against mine. “You’re right, I’m being cruel here,” Josh said, pulling his fingers out and taking one of my hands. “We’ll just be on our way. Bye, Bran-bran.” I looked back at my son, who looked as defeated as I felt, before I let Josh bring me back inside the house. Brandon was hot on our heels, but I could see how helpless he was, not being able to stop Josh. “Let’s go get your things, and we’ll go,” Josh said, leading me up the stairs to my room with a firm hand on the small of my back. I saw Brandon try to take Josh’s hand off of me, but my son stopped when Josh glared at him. “Why are you doing this, Josh?” I asked, putting on a pair of briefs, followed by another pair of shorts and a black tee shirt. I turned to the blond jock, who raked his eyes over me before making eye contact, nodding with satisfaction at my looks. “Because you’re the Daddy of my dreams, and I don’t plan on letting you go anytime soon,” Josh replied, casting a glance at my son. “I mean, I totally understand how Bran here couldn’t resist you.” Brandon was glaring daggers at Josh, and I was almost afraid for a moment there that he was actually serious about his death threats towards Josh. Brandon stepped closer to Josh, but the latter a hand up to stop him. “Don’t try anything funny, Bran,” Josh warned him. “My phone’s already uploaded everything I’ve recorded to the cloud.” Damn it. Fucking modern technology. Brandon marched towards me instead, and I wanted to meet him halfway and pull him into a hug, but Josh put himself between us. “I think it’s best for you to stop touching each other,” Josh said, a bit too happy about it. “I mean, haven’t you two done enough?” I groaned in frustration, and obeyed Josh, who was apparently my new master. I felt so stupid, being manipulated by a man who was half my age. When I had gathered my night bag and my keys, Josh took me to his car, not even letting me say goodbye to my son properly. “I’ll bring him back to you tomorrow,” Josh told Brandon before getting in the driver’s seat, urging me to get in next to him. I did as told, keeping my mouth shut as I threw my duffle bag in the backseat. I had no idea what Josh had in store for me, but couldn’t bring my self to think about it—I was too scared of what he was going to cook up for me. “What am I going to tell my mom when she doesn’t find him home?” Brandon said in front of our house. How long was Josh going to keep me with him? Would I be home before Kate? What if I wasn’t? Brandon did raise a good question. “I don’t know, get creative,” Josh replied. “You must’ve gotten quite good at lying to your mom lately, right?” With that, he pulled out of the driveway, not giving Brandon a chance to respond. He pulled me into a sloppy kiss when he stopped at a red light, his expert tongue actually making me hard. Fuck, that gorgeous bastard was good. “We’re going to have so much fun, Daddy,” he said when we pulled away, his eyes back on the road as he let one hand travel up my thigh. tbc ——————————————————— A/N : I've got so much more in store for these guys....I'll try to update as soon as possible, but I can't make any promises as to when !

This is essentially another BZ member's story. PissPigBrooklyn sent me his true story and I just expanded it and added some details I'd imagined. You may disagree after reading this, but I don't think there's anything 'wrong' with me. I just wanted HIV, and had been trying to convert for a long period of time. Why? It was one of my many fetishes, but I'd more or less given up when I met an old acquaintance at an art gallery opening. He had actually been a former escort i had engaged. (It's yet another fetish.) I remarked on how much weight he had lost and he said well he was likely to lose even more. I knew why and asked if he was on meds. He shrugged. I asked if he had it when we fucked a few (about 4 or so years earlier_. He said no, not to worry. I said too bad. He pulled me aside and undid his pants showing me a biohazard tat on his hip. I traced it rather longingly and he put me on my knees where i traced it with my tongue (never told anybody this part and we were only a few feet from the crowd at the exhibit barely hidden.). He looked at me with interested eyes and asked "Really? You chasing?" "Like a hound after a fox," I said using the first cliche that came to mind. He said that he had a pretty high viral already when tested two months before and that he was sure he could do something about that. I could feel my breathing starting to change to shorter pants. "What did you have in mind?" I thought immediately of a friend who was also chasing and told Bill how we had been planning a conversion party but had only been able to find one, maybe two guys to do the deed for the two if us. In that full crowded room, Bill took my hand and guided it to the crotch of his pants. He was rock hard! "I'm in" he said. "You sure are," I responded. The following day I contacted my friend and we began to make immediate plans for the party. We had two more guys besides Bill interested in it and within two days and thanks to a Craig's List posting, another guy seemed really interested in it. We set a date and I rented a room at a midtown hotel. Of course things began to go wrong immediately. Two of the guys cancelled, including the Craig's List guy and a subsequent ad yielded no true results. I had begun to give up hope when I called Bill with the last postponement. He had been very patient through almost a month and a half of waiting saying not to worry, his viral load was probably only climbing higher (it had been 350k three months before) Bill said he would wait but was scheduled to leave town right after Thanksgiving. This was in late October. he offered to do me alone by himself. I said that if something didn't happen by Thanksgiving, we would. Suddenly things began to fall into place. One of the people who had backed out was suddenly available again and another friend of the other bottom had agreed to go off meds in order to top at the party. Now THAT is a real friend! There were now four tops and two bottoms. We scheduled it for the day after Thanksgiving! Black Friday indeed. Everyone including Bill was happy. Maybe he expected to get paid for this -- but I was already stretching my budget with renting a hotel room in midtown. Hell....if I got what I wanted, I'd pay the man. He was very European, foreign-looking. I'll describe him as an Italian Mick Jagger if you need a mental picture. That Friday arrived and I couldn't eat anything. My heart raced and I felt a little dizzy at times. Nerves. I was definitely not having second thoughts because I'd been wanting this so long. I was energized with excitement and anticipation. The hotel wasn't what you'd call 'plush', but it nice and roomy. There were two Queen-sized beds and eight pillows. It already smelled nice, but I lit a scented candle I'd been given as a gift by somebody in my family. It made a nice glow as the sun began to get lower in the sky. My chaser buddy came to the room first. I could tell he'd been drinking a little, and I wondered why I hadn't brought some booze to this thing. Whatever...we could just raid the minibar if needed. In fact, I needed a shot of something right that second. My friend and I each had a couple of drinks before that first knock at the door. It was Bill, looking hot as ever. He even had cologne on. He looked around the room and decided it would work. "How many others are coming?" He asked. "There will be six total. Want a drink?" "I'm good for now. Maybe later. The candle is nice -- what's the smell?" I'd completely forgotten. In the next fifteen minutes, all the other tops had arrived. I was really uncertain as to how this should get started, but Bill just stripped bare. I guess that was good as an ice-breaker as any. I got naked and then so did the rest. My buddy had already picked out the dick he wanted and the two of them went at it. I could see the top guys bony ass pumping up and down into my lucky pal. He was going to get it for sure.. I'd already promised Bill the first fuck, and he moved in close to me. I think the part of all of this was how much heat his naked body gave off. He was maybe feverish or just energized by lust. He felt hot to the touch. I wanted to be burned. He was taller than me, but much lighter, and still took me over quickly. I was on my back with him forcing his way into me. He entered me slowly, using just some gun oil. The other tops were fooling around with each other and one of them lit up a joint. Shit -- I'd have to pay extra for that because this was a non-smoking room. I didn't care. I'd take out a second mortgage on my house for the sensations I was having. As Bill found his way inside of me, deeper and deeper, he started talking in a low growling voice... "You're going to take my dirty seed and make it part of you. Understand?" I was in pure heaven. The world could end now. "Yeah." "It's going to be with you forever. You'd better be sure because there's no turning back. You fucking sure you're ready?" I realized I could change my mind. He was giving me choice. At that second I decided once and for all that I was chasing HIV and not just fantasizing. This was real. So I quietly reassured him. "Yes. Fuck me hard and deep. Fill me with your toxic seed. I surrender to it." Well, I didn't have to say any of that because he announced he was shooting his death load...and telling me how sick I would become. I shot a load just as he was pulling his soft dick out. I tried to remember everything about the moment...the smells, shadows and sounds. I'd wanted this too long to ever forget it. The other tops fucked me, but they weren't as talented as Bill...especially with the poz talk. One of them didn't say anything, and the others just said generic things like "Take this dirty bug" and "Death is beautiful". It all felt good, but I missed Bill's penis in me. We went at it one last time, but is was easier and slower. His body was so heated...he must have a fever. Then the party disbanded. My friend I had a celebratory drink and then fell into an exhausted sleep. Bliss. I got the expected 'fuck flu' in early January and tested poz the next week. Happy Ending.

Part 2: Popping the Cherry Josh and I were there in shock and utter disbelief as Adrian caught us with Josh's cock in my mouth. It was as if time stopped and Josh and I couldn't move. Adrian just smirked closed the door behind him and locked it and said "give me some of that" Adrian just unzipped his pants and his semi hard floppy cut dick was now in front of me. Adrain looked over to Josh and gave him a signal and Josh pulled out my mouth ... I then took Adrian's now hardening cock into my mouth. It smelled of musk not too bad just a hint of sweat as expected from the night's worth of partying and I was getting more aroused as now I was getting used by 2 hot guys. Adrian is 5'11 he hasn't removed his shirt yet but from the quick glances I've taken from the shower room at school he is pretty toned and well built. I was now slobbering all over Adrian's 7 inch cock being able to deep threat him with his trimmed pubes hitting my nose. As I continued on sucking Adrian, Josh was now behind me and caressing my ass as he jacked off watching me suck Adrian. I could feel Josh's finger linger near my hole and he spat on my hole and licked on his finger and slowly pushed it into my hole... it's the first time I've been fingered and I really couldn't quite put how it felt. It didn't hurt but was not that pleasurable but as Josh slid in another finger and got in deeper I could feel him hit a spot inside me which was just amazing! It was as if I was being tickled and jacked off from the inside and al I can do was moan as I was sucking Adrian. Josh then spat 2 more times into my hole and I could feel that he was positioning his cock behind me... he then tried to enter me several times but the tightness of my virgin hole made it difficult. He then went near my head as I was sucking Adrian and whispered "relax for me please" I relaxed my hole as Josh's cock tried to penetrate me slowly... then *plop his uncut cock made it inside me. I was consumed by this searing pain but I couldn't really scream as my mouth was full with Adrian's cock. Josh then said "oh he is tight!, are you a virgin Jake?" I just nodded in agreement as Josh slowly pushed in deeper into me with his thick uncut cock. He was now more than halfway inside me and he started to gain a rhythm as he slowly pounded my tight hole... I could hear him moan and cuss as he was fucking me then after a few more thrusts he was already balls deep inside me. Adrian lusted over as he watched me get fucked by Josh and said "give me some of that tight ass Josh later, will you?" Josh just said "yeah, Jake is way tighter than any pussy I've fucked" Josh spat more on my ass as he fucked me and he was now fucking me real fast and the pain I felt earlier has now been slowly replaced by this amazing feeling of fullness and tingling inside me as Josh's uncut cock hit my g-spot again and again. I moaned and moan as I sucked Adrian and I then felt Josh's hands tighten it's grip on my hips and he started grunting and then I knew he was cumming inside me - my first fuck and cum. Josh must have cummed a lot as he held me tightly for more than a minute as I felt his cock throb inside me. He then slowly pulled out and said to Adrian "that was amazing! Your turn buddy" As Josh pulled out of me I felt a certain level of emptiness and as Adrian pulled out of my mouth to get behind me my mouth longed for cock and then I realized that i was becoming a cock whore ... The emptiness was soon gone as Adrian got himself behind me and he then spat on his cock and my ass felt up my ass cheeks and said "you got one cummy hole, I hope this is still tight" I could feel the cum leak from my hole and Josh was there laying beside me in his a post fuck glow with sweat glistening over his sexy body and his hands on the back of his head. His slightly hairy pits were near me and I could smell his manliness and it made me a lot hornier and put me in a sexual trance. Adrian then positioned his cock on my hole and slowly pushed in. He met no resistance from my now cum filled hole but I think it must have still been tight for him as I heard him remark "oh yeah, this is way tighter than any girl pussy I've had, you're giving the girls in our school a run for their money" Adrian was soon balls deep in me and was fucking me hard as in the heat of the night and of the moment I felt his sweat drip on to my back as he fucked me. His thick cock was now way inside me as he hit my g-spot and all I can do was moan and moan in satisfaction. It didn't take long for Adrian to hit it just right and I couldn't believe it... I started cumming on the bed without touching myself. I could feel my cock throb and my ass tightened as I came... that must have put Adrian over the edge as well as my ass massaged his cock... he held on to me tight and grunted and moaned and I felt his cock throb and release his cum inside me. Adrian clearly came a lot as I could feel the cum leak even while he was still inside me. After a minute or two he slowly pulled out his softening cock and both Adrian and Josh started to dress up as I was there laying on a pool of my cum and their cum on the bed. Before leaving the room, Josh remarked "you're a good fuck Jake, let's do this again" Adrian just gave this sly smirk on Josh's comment and both of them left the room and went back partying... I looked at my watch and it's already 30 minutes past midnight.

Let me tell you my story. Currently I am 23 years old, but sense I was 19 I've been into Bug Chasing one of my first stories I read was on here. I fell in love just like so many of you I recently just made a profile because my urge and desire to get the gift has been growing in me so much, I even took PrEP so I could just be a slut and take loads but all that did was get me other stds and not the one I so desperately truly wanted. So let me tell you how it was suppose to happen and perhaps soon it will. I met a gifter on bbrt handsome daddy his name is Nick. He found me on bbrt because my profile says HIV neg but preference positive okay. So Daddy Nick messaged me asking me if I like talking poz loads? I replied yes but all of mine have been undetectable poz tops. He said he can fix that only one problem I live in Portland and he is up in Seattle not to far from each other but it makes for a difficult time scheduling. Daddy Nick and I have been talking for over a year he found me when I was 22 and I kept hoping to met him soon we would message each other I would tell him how much I want his poz cock to knock up my neg hole. We had phone conversations it was the first time me hearing his voice and it sounded so strong and masculine. I knew this was the man that I wanted to gift me for me to carry his poz babies in me infecting me more every day until it developed into AIDS. I told Nick how I didn't want to go on meds and let the disease take me, I told him why I was chasing to being with for me its having that bond with a man for the rest of your life. Even if after he knocks me up and we never speak again he'll be with me I wanted to be knocked up and be impregnated by him and marking me as the true whore I'm suppose to be! So he comes the day the day I travel up to him and he gets a hotel and everything we have disgust becomes reality for the both of us is a month before my 23 birthday because I told him I wanted to have it be a birthday present for me becoming HIV positive. I get to the hotel and I finally met Daddy Nick in person and he is just as handsome and sexy as he is in the pictures I've seen he is 48 years old 5'10", 195 lbs, brown hair, hazel eyes, and with a viral count of 100,000 just had it checked the week before is his everything I have hoped for and more and I am 22 5'9" 180 lbs, curly brown hair, blue eyes and recently tested Neg I bring my test results to show him. We go into the room and he pulls me in and we start kissing his body is so warm. He pulls my shirt off and I his we continue to make out move to the bed and we pull off our pants he is free balling it and I'm in my jockstrap like we disgust he has me get on all four and he goes to the sink I'm waiting for him he comes back with what I'm excited for a white toothbrush. he puts it on the bed and starts rimming me tasting my neg hole its nice and clean and smooth for him his tongue probes my hole nice and deep I start to moan and he keeps eating me out the only lube we are having tonight is his spit and my blood after rimming me for 10 minutes he stands up with his 7.5 in hard cock dripping that toxic precum. He asks me if I ready? I say poz me daddy. He grabs the toothbrush and shoves it in I wince with the pain he twists it all around I said I wanted to have a rough hole to make sure it accepts his seed and he is doing just that. After fucking with the toothbrush for a few minutes he pulls it out and the white toothbrush isn't white anymore but red and pink. He spits on my hole and his cock and gets ready to slide it in. Daddy Nick "Are you ready to become my poz son boy?" Me "Yes daddy I want your poz cock in me make me yours forever." Daddy "You know once I'm in I won't stop until I've bred you its your last chance?" Me "please daddy give me your AIDS babies." Daddy "Alright boy you asked for it gonna knock up your neg hole" Pushing it in me I feel pain the cuts are really hurting now I cry out but Daddy has a good hold of me and starts slow fucking me getting me use to his big poz cock. he is building up a rhythm getting it more wet as more of my blood comes out on his dick he is giving me a really hard pounding now I'm moaning like crazy begging him to infect me give me that toxic load make me his poz son and him my poz daddy. He stops and flips me on my back pulls me legs up to his chest he says he wants to see my eyes when poz me I kiss him and he slides back in humping my ass. I can feel his balls are slapping my cheeks covered in what I assume to be my blood. He looks deep in my eyes and says Daddy "Tell me what you want boy?" Me "I want your poz load daddy" Daddy "Tell me how you feel about me?" Me " I love you daddy" Daddy "Say it again" Me " I love you" AAAHHHHHH he cums in the most powerful orgasms I've ever seen, right into my neg ass I erupt to shooting my last neg load all over our chest. he still is fucking his load into me slowing down until he gets to soft and he falls out and he just lays on top of me and we hold each other fall asleep like that for awhile until he wakes up and has us go take a shower clean up from everything. He kisses my neck in the shower I feel so close to him now I look at him this is the man that pozzed you, you have his toxic load in you right now after years of you jerking off to bug chasing stories dreaming of this moment its finally happened! We stop the shower and get out dry ourselves and he smiles at me says are you ready for round two? of course I am I'm not leaving this room until I know I've been converted. After a long night of fucking we fall asleep in the morning I have to drive back home and deal with what comes from my amazing night with my new poz daddy. We dress and he gives me a final kiss and hug before i leave he says to call him when I come down with the fuck flu he wants to know how his boy is doing. He gives me an Oralquick test so I can test after I start feeling better he wants to be on the phone when that strip turns poz. Three and half weeks later I start feeling bad; muscle ache, head hurts, needing to be in the restroom all the time. I call Daddy and tell him I think I'm finally being hit with the fuck flu its a tough week but I manage through and once I start feeling better I do my oralquick I'm on the phone talking with him waiting for those 2 lines to pop up and it does I'm finally POZ I start to cry on the phone but not sad tears overwhelming joy tears I am finally what I have been wanting for 4 years a bareback no loads refused poz bottom. Daddy wishes me a happy 23rd Birthday and says enjoy the gift.

Part 1: Garduation Night Party Hi, I'm Jake. I turned 18 years old a month or so ago, and was just graduated near the top of my class and have been accepted to a very good university here in the state. I'm looking forward to meeting new friends in college, but last night I attended a graduation party that I thought I'd describe for you, but first let me tell you about myself. I'm Jake Adams, 18, 5'10, 150 pounds, toned and fit but not the bulky/Uber athletic type. I have blue eyes with I got from my father and brown hair. I can say I'm fairly attractive, people say that I have a very innocent yet appealing features. I seem to recall even having heard a gay guy call me the 'perfect twink' when I was out in the mall shopping a few weeks ago. Any how, back to the party, which my friend Adrian planned as an occasion for me and my friends to let loose! Adrian's parents are pretty much well loaded and have no problem with Adrian footing the bill for the graduation party which was hosted in their country house a few miles out of town. I arrived at Adrian's place at around 8:00 PM only to find the party was already going on smoothly - several guys playing beer pong, girls and guys dancing to the latest beat in the amazingly spacious living room while several people have already jumped in the pool with their best swimwear. This is gonna be an awesome party indeed. I was greeted by my friend Josh who immediately handed me a red cup. "What is it?" I asked. "Something to loosen you up," Josh somewhat vaguely answered. I gladly took the cup and took a sip. The mysterious beverage tasted like orange juice but I suspect it was spiked with a tad of alcohol. Over the next couple of hours I must have drank half a dozen cups of the beverage Josh gave me and I was definitely feeling a little bit of a buzz - perhaps somewhat dizzy, certainly louder and more 'loose', and almost certainly somewhat chatty with total strangers. The party was already at its peak with several couples making out and others flirting like there was no tomorrow. I had to get some air and left the main party area as I wandered in the house and retreated to an empty bedroom. I could still hear the party music in the background but at least I was alone and could finally get a breather. And there I was alone in the bed reminiscing the past four years of high school and then the door opened: it was Josh. "Had to get away, huh?" he asked. "Yeah, I really needed to catch my breath. This is quite a party." "Mind if I join you?" Josh asked as, without awaiting my reply, he entered the room, closed the door, and strode to the bed, pulling his shirt off in the process. What really surprised me was that I found myself thinking 'Holy fuck, Josh is hot!' And I was absolutely right. Josh's was sporting an amazing chest, some great pecs, a well toned, fit body, and some die-for abs. I knew Josh had been on the swim team for several years - apparently the constant exercise paid off. I've always known that I was gay since I was a sophomore but I really never acted on it and my sexual urges were very much under control even as I went through puberty ... well of course the occasional jacking off to the hottest male celebrity or porn star was there but no sexual experience for this guy. I'm a total virgin! Well anyway, Josh, who's now half naked is now beside me in the bed. "It's really one hot night huh?" He quipped. He was just there beside me in the bed as I appreciated the view of his sweat glisten off his body... I might have stared to much and he must have noticed. I really did not know what was on his mind then but he suggested we watch porn and I just said "cool!" Josh took his phone and played this porn video of a whites woman being fucked my this hot guy ... he didn't even lower the volume and the room was filled with the moans of the woman as She was fucked bare by this hot stud. I was already getting horny looking at the hot guy and his large cock and I could sense Josh was getting horny too... I could already see a big bulge in his shorts and my erection was already forming a tent on mine as well. Josh then looked at me asking "Wanna jack off?" I was little bit surprised but then I just nodded in agreement. He then took off his shorts and underwear and there it was... his seven inch uncut cock! It really thick and bigger than my six inch cut cock. His pubes were trimmed and so are mine... he just continued on watching the video as he started to jack off his thick cock. I could really sense that he was horned up and in after a few minutes I think he noticed that I was paying more attention to his cock than the video and he repeated his invitation: "Wanna jack me off?" He didn't even wait for an answer and he just held my hand and guided it towards his cock... as my hands reached his cock... I felt it's warmth and the girth was amazing. He then guided my hand as I matched the pace that he wanted... he just looked at me with his sexy eyes and lips and then one thing led to another and we ended up kissing each other. We kissed passionately as we exchanged fluids... he then held my head and guided it towards his cock... I licked his body and nipples, drifting gradually towards his cock which, when I finally arrived, I licked, only to hear his soft moan. I could taste his salty precum and smell the musk on him and the smell made me hornier. It was a slightly funky but enticing aroma - just how a cock should smell: not too clean, not too dirty, just enough spunk. I then licked on his balls, whereupon I was rewarded by another moan. "Suck me," he ordered. I just looked at him and nodded as I did my best to fit his large cock in my mouth... at first I could only fit the cock head but after a few minutes I was able to put more than half into my mouth. He then put his hands on my head as I sucked on him... with Josh guiding the my head and with me doing my best to not scratch his amazing cock with my teeth. As I got more comfortable. I even started to play with my tongue as I sucked him... he must have really liked it as he quietly said in between his moans "Nice one Jake, keep it up." As I was sucking him... I also started to jack off ... being able to suck my first cock was not part of my plans for tonight but I'm not complaining. Josh played with his nipples as I sucked him. I kept my eyes on him as I played with his thick cock- watching him enjoy and moan as sweat glistened on his pecs and abs. I continued sucking him and then we were startled by another guy's voice. "You horny fuckers!" It was Adrian. We forgot to lock the doors and there I was caught red handed... or should I say cock handed? In any event, I was caught with my mouth full of cock.

Part VI I was so ashamed of myself for what I had done yesterday, but in telling this guy about it now, with my head down, I could see his cock sticking part way out of his shorts and seemed to be getting longer. My mind just would not focus. They seemed to all be HIV + guys and here I was trying to tell him about my regrets. He seemed to understand. He told me not to worry about it, just let it go as something that had happened on the spur of the moment. What with the heat, the beer and his buddies kind of getting out of control and fucking right there on a blanket on the ground in front of me. He had just been damned horny and I was drunk. He seemed to have an answer to everything I talked about, but I still couldn't look up and look him in the eyes nor take my eyes off of his damn big cock. All at once he kind of scooted towards me and grabbed me in a big hug and told me it would be all right. Don't worry about it so much. It had been great fun for him and his buddies and he knew I had enjoyed it, more because I was drunk than anything else. Nothing more needed to be said. Holding me like he was though and sliding across the seat had slid his shorts up higher and I could feel that big cock against my leg and for some reason I seemed to calm down more. I just let him hold me. I was so tired from no sleep the night before that I kind of spaced out and found my head laying on his shoulder and was almost dozing off as he hugged me and then was rubbing my back a little. My eyes closed for a bit and then jerked open. Man I was tired. He held me a little tighter and just started telling me how great I had felt the day before. His voice was low and soothing and I found myself almost nodding off again on his shoulder. His hug had now progressed to rubbing my back with one hand and my chest with the other. The one on my chest going down onto my stomach too. No sleep always seemed to put me in lala land and I just kind of was floating along. His hand on my front seemed to be rubbing lower and lower till it definitely was hitting the top of my pants and then lower yet and I felt him rub my cock and balls for a second or two. He then removed his hand from me and took one of mine and led it to his cock and for some reason I took ahold of it and found myself slowly stroking it. I felt like I was in a dream or something as he kept up a soothing whispering talk into my ear. I couldn't seem to move away. As I was stroking his ever hardening cock his hand left mine and went to the front of my pants again and started to undo them. His other hand kept up its slow rub of my back as he did this and I felt helpless to move away and really couldn't seem to find the will to. His one hand dipped into my, now open pants, and pulled my cock out and was rubbing it starting to make me get harder and harder. My mind was telling me I needed to wake the hell up and get away but being so tired I couldn't seem to move away at all. I was so tired and must have nodded off again a little. As I came back around again, I noticed his hand that had been caressing my cock had opened up my shirt and was sliding it off of my shoulders and soon it was off and his bare chest was against mine as he leaned in to kiss me and I let him do it. His tongue went deep into my mouth and I found myself returning it. This must be a dream I thought. After a bit, he was pulling me into a standing position and then my pants were being lowered and he was laying me on top of the table. I just went with it and could not put up any resistance at all. Then I was laying flat on my back and he had moved down and removed my shoes, socks and then pulled my pants off, leaving me totally naked on the table. He moved back around to the side, slowly bringing one of his hands from my foot to my crotch and then dropped his shorts and stepped out of them. He then climbed on the table with me, naked also. This must be a dream is all I could think and soon I will wake up. This is crazy, isn't it? He started to kiss me again, running his hand up and down my chest and then down to cup my cock and balls. I found myself holding onto his now hard cock and stroking it as this all was going on. His kisses then went down across my chin, my neck, to my chest and from one nipple to the other, nibbling on them each in turn. Then his head kept on going down and then I felt his mouth open and my cock being swallowed to the base in one gulp as my back arched up to meet this wild sensation. He then turned around and I found his cock right over my own mouth and then as I opened my mouth, it entered. I tried to suck like I thought he was doing but know it could not be as good as what he was doing to me since I had never done this before. Soon I felt him pulling my legs up higher and higher and then his mouth came off of my cock and licked down across my balls and then down more and was then licking my hole. I again found my back arching up to meet his tongue as it entered my hole. He fucked my hole mercilessly with his tongue driving me nuts. He was slobbering and licking and flicking around and into me and then I felt one of his fingers enter me. Soon another and then another was in me, driving me wilder with each. I couldn't seem to get enough. Then he stopped licking and keeping his fingers in me, turned around slowly and brought his head back up to mine and again started to kiss me. Between kisses he kept telling me, whispering, how great my hole felt and he just couldn't help it. He needed me and I couldn't stop. He asked, this time, if he could go ahead and I found myself saying yes. He then raised my legs up and crawled between them and I felt his cock replace his fingers and enter me. He eased it in slowly until I felt his balls against my ass again. Damn, this is crazy but feels so good is all I could think. He reached down and raised my legs up and hooked them over his shoulders, basically tipping me almost completely upside down and then slowly his cock slid back our of me till just the head was still in and then back in again and again. Then he told me he couldn't stand it as my hole was too tight and good and started to really ram his cock in and out of me hard and as deep as he could drive it. I found myself raising up to meet his in thrusts. He got wilder and wilder and the more he did the more I drove myself onto his cock. He drilled my hole for a good 15 minutes of this and then I all at once was aware that my own cock was harder than I could remember it ever being and it was starting to cum. My mouth had been hanging open, moaning and my cum was now pouring down my own throat. My spasms seemed to drive him wild and he told me he could feel my ass clenching with each spurt and it was time. I then could actually feel his cock start to spurt in me and he drove his cock as deep into me as he could, grinding it and trying to reach clear to my throat I think. Spurt after spurt from us both till we were drained and fell back onto the table in a heap. We laid like that for a while and then all at once, I was wide awake and and thinking what the hell am I doing? I had done it again. Let this man fuck my ass with his HIV again and this time I wasn't drunk. What a crazy thing.

My Name is Mikey 2.0 – Happy 18th, You’re a Man Now: For a long time, my first clear memory was being in the back of Pa’s camper/RV while some truck driver drooled tobacco spit out of his mouth, down his beard and onto my chest as he shot his cum in my ass. He climbed off me, shuffled toward to the front of the RV while he pulled up his pants as another man came through the curtain, dropped his pants, shoved his uncut dick in me and started to fuck using the other guy’s cum for lube. That’s the way it’s been for a long time now as Pa has driven around the South, hitting truck stops, camp grounds, mall parking lots, anyplace with a free spot to park and horny men looking to fuck. In between these pit stops, Pa and Brett would keep my ass and mouth full of their big raw dicks, hot cum, chemmed up piss. and my special vitamin shots. Pa says they have to keep my ass trained, keep them happy, and take my shots no matter how much I hate the needles. They always call me Sis, I guess short for sissy or sister since that’s what I seem to be for them, but now I know, my real name is Mikey. The nightmares never made any sense to me. It wasn’t monsters or anything, but people I had never seen, places I had never been, things I had never felt all coming at me at once. I would wake up shaking, breathing hard and sweating like I had just outrun the cops after Brett and I had swiped something from a store. I know those aren’t really nightmares now, but memories of who I used to be and my life before – my life before I became Sis. Maybe my vitamin shots don’t work anymore, or maybe whatever it was Curtis and Pa did to me has worn off somehow. I don’t know. Either way, I remember now, some things anyways. I was on a summer missionary trip with a bunch of other kids from the East Coast and we were heading to south Texas to work on a Christian school that had been devastated by a big storm. We had been on the road for almost 24 hours and during that time my 18th birthday had come and gone. Finally our church bus pulled into the campground outside Pascagoula, Mississippi, and just after lunch everyone gathered around to sing me happy birthday. There was no cake, but a box of Twinkies and some other things, and as I stood off to the side licking the last of the frosting from my fingertips I remember seeing Brett for the first time. He was standing about 20 feet away wearing a holey pair of denim shorts that were frayed, faded, and hanging low on his hips. I couldn’t help but stop and stare as he leaned against that tree, casually smoking a cigarette and with his other hand reaching up through the leg of his short’s to scratch his balls. When he did, the head of his dick peaked out, just as shiny and glistening as his tan body was. In shock, I quickly looked around me to see if anyone else saw this, but everyone was focused on setting up our camp. Brett left his dick head exposed as he continued to smoke his cigarette, and while I stared, my own dick got hard, and I quickly grabbed a beach towel and held it in front of me to hide my shame. Brett was smiling at me, tilted his head and nodded, dropped his cigarette in the sand and started to walk away. He walked about 10 feet, stopped, turned, tilted his head again, then turned towards a low-slung building far off to the right through the trees – the bathrooms farthest away from my campsite. My heart beat wildly as I found one of my church councilors, said I had to go use the bathroom, and took off at a trot following the footprints left in the sand by the blond headed, blue eyed bad boy. I stopped just outside the open door marked MEN and tried to calm myself. I nervously looked around to double check if there was anyone else nearby and when I saw the coast was clear, with shaking legs I stepped into the dim room. The Gulf Coast heat made the bathroom hot and stifling. The floor was dirty, there were bugs, and frankly it seemed to be a glorified outhouse. As my eyes adjusted, I cautiously walked deeper in, past a couple open stalls, past a couple beat-up-looking washers and dryers, and then nearing the back shower area I saw him. Brett was standing tall, one hand out against the wall, the other holding another cigarette. I stopped, not sure what to say or do, but Brett took his hand off the wall, slid the frayed leg of his shorts up to once again show me his big, long dick. I cautiously walked over, reached out, and gently touched the skin. His dick was hot and felt like it was burning and I flinched. Brett laughed, coughing out smoke as he did. “It ain’t gonna bite you – damn!” he said, “Go on, touch it.” I slowly reached back out, Brett hiked his shorts up a little higher, and I wrapped a full hand around the shaft of his dick, feeling it pulse and swell in my grip. “AAAHHHH, yeah, stroke it,” Brett sighed. I looked up into his shockingly blue eyes, his scruffy blond hair, and as I stroked him his crooked smile showed the sexiest set of dimples. I guessed he was a couple years older than me and abruptly my admiration was broken as Brett asked, “How old are you anyways? Who’s that you’re with? How long are you staying? Don’t stop stroking it man, keep going, feel how big it gets.” I gulped as I looked down and saw he was right, his dick continued to grow in my hand as I slowly stroked it. “Umm,” I said at almost a whisper, “I just turned 18 and am with my church. We’re just here for the night as…Ummm…well.” Brett’s dick was now fully hard and throbbing. “18? That’s good. Real good. Even though the age of consent here in Mississippi is 16 – well you being 18 just makes shit a whole lot easier now. Suck it for me,” Brett said. I paused my stroking, “Do you have any condoms?” I asked. Brett laughed, “No, fuck no man. Only sissies need to use condoms, and I ain’t no sissy, so come on, get on your knees, just taste it.” I swallowed hard, my throat felt dry, I knew it was not right to suck a dick without a condom on it. We had talked about that in Sex-Ed class at school. I was still debating in my head what to do when Brett tossed his still lit cigarette onto the floor, reached down, grabbed my trunks, yanked them down and set my own dick free. I tried to step back in surprise and shock as Brett quickly knelt and in one motion grabbed my hips and swallowed my dick. HOLY FUCK! I had never been sucked before and this was beyond anything I had ever imagined. I couldn’t say a word and tried to back up, but Brett’s mouth was like a vacuum on my dick and within seconds I started to shake as I cummed in his mouth – and he drank it all. Brett stood up, wiped his mouth, gave me that crooked smile, and said, “OK, since I did it for you, you got to do it for me now, OK? Just like that.” I nodded, still unsure, got on my knees, feeling the sand and the hard concrete floor push into my skin, reached out and stared in wonder at the long dick now facing me. Brett unbuttoned his shorts, let them drop to the floor, stepped out of them, and now stood in front of me totally naked. He didn’t have a tan line at all, and I found that almost as shocking as the size of his dick. I closed my eyes, opened my mouth and waited. I flinched a little and squinted my eyes shut even tighter as Brett’s dick gently touched my lips and he ran the head back and forth, coating my mouth with his precum and letting me get my first taste. Instinctively I flicked my tongue out and began to lick his dick head like a lollypop, which he seemed to like as he moaned a little. My dick was hard again so I reached down with my right hand and began jerking it as I tasted Brett’s dick. “Open your mouth wider, that’s it, put your lips over your teeth, good, stay just like that, let me push it in a little,” Brett encouraged. The sensation was so strange and the first few times he rammed my tongue I gagged a little, Brett laughed, but told me it was OK, I was doing good, and I was making him feel real good. I liked that. I liked knowing I was making this guy feel good and kept going and tried to follow his directions. Brett had his hands on my shoulders and had pushed a little more of his dick in my mouth when I heard voices and immediately pulled away and scurried into the shadows of the shower stalls and tried to pull up my shorts. I looked up and Brett shook his head, put a finger to his mouth to say SSHHH, waved his dick at me, and as we listened to the men use the urinals out front, Brett pushed his dick back in my mouth, a little more forcefully this time. I tried to push Brett away as I was sure the guys would hear us as it seemed their voices were coming back towards us, but Brett held my head tight now, shoved his dick as far back as it would go, and I gagged and choked as he began to cum in my mouth. Brett pumped his first load into my mouth and I was repulsed and crazed for more at the same time. His dick flooded my mouth and quivered on my tongue like a fish out of water with each spurt of his load. When he had finished, Brett let go of my head and stepped back, his dick slick now in the dim light with spit and cum. I looked up, licked my lips, took my right hand and wiped my face trying to remove any trace of what had just happened. I guess the men had gone and watched as Brett casually walked over to his shorts, fished around in his pocket, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and stood there in all his naked glory, his dick still twitching and leaking. I reached my hand out and Brett laughed, “Oh yeah, you’re a natural cum sissy ain’t you? That’s good, watch me stroke it a little and get it close in no time and I will feed you some more.” I was hypnotized as I kneeled on the dirty shower floor watching Brett smoke his cigarette and jack his dick and then his voice echoed off the cinder block walls, “GET READY, I’M GONNA SHOOT AGAIN, OPEN YOUR MOUTH, OPEN YOUR MOUTH, UGHHHH…GRRR…SWALLOW IT SISSY.” I gulped and burped and slobbed on his dick as I slurped up every drop and continued to try to suckle him as he laughed, pushed me back and said, “Ease up, ease up. You want some more? I’ll give you more. Meet me back here tonight at 11:00, can you do that? You best get back now. Remember, 11:00.” I was still on my knees as Brett pulled his shorts on and left. My own dick was dripping so I quickly jerked off and watched my own load glob up the shower drain before oozing through the dirty grate. No one at camp seemed to have noticed I had been gone and so I dived back in to help get things set up, unpacked, cleaned, whatever was needed, anything to take my mind off what had just happened. We all gathered for our cookout dinner, had Bible study, sang a few songs and I couldn’t help but keep looking around to see if Brett was watching us again. Lights out came and I knew I would have no problem staying awake as I was so excited, and nervous too, and kept shining my flashlight onto my watch to check the time and resisted the urge to jerk off even though my dick was hard as hell. Finally it was almost time, so I stuffed my duffle bag under the sheet on my air mattress hoping it would fool anyone who looked in, quietly unzipped my tent, and just as I rounded the back of the bus to head through the trees to the restroom I was stopped by one of the church councilors who was sitting on a cooler, reading by flashlight. I quickly grabbed my stomach, said I did not feel well and continued on my way, scared as shit and excited beyond belief as I could almost taste more cum. The door to the bathroom was closed now and I thought maybe they had locked it, but a gentle push and the squeaky hinges gave way and let me in. The bathroom seemed even hotter than it was earlier in the day and the lone light bulb barely pierced the darkness beyond the doorway. I slowly closed the door and took a step towards the showers where I had met Brett before. I could hear the sound of muffled voices and was not sure what to do. Was someone else here? Maybe I should leave. Just as I turned to go there was Brett, still with nothing on but his ratty shorts. “Hey cum sissy, glad you made it. I knew you would. Here, take a hit of this,” Brett said as he handed me a lit, hand rolled cigarette. “I don’t smoke cigarettes,” I said. Brett laughed, “This ain’t no cigarette. This is weed. You ain’t never smoked weed? Damn! You are fresh aren’t you. Here, watch me, how I suck in deep like into your guts, don’t just suck it into your throat like sipping a straw, suck it deep, hold it, then you try.” My eyes darted between the fire of the joint to the shadows of his shorts. When Brett exhaled he blew the smoke at me, squinted, laughed, then held the joint out for me. I shook my head and said, “No, I can’t. I mean, what if….” Brett stepped back and said in a firm voice, “Look. No one comes over here. You want some more dick right? So take it. Try it once. Come on. Then if you don’t like it, OK.” Against my better judgment I took the joint, tried to imitate what Brett had done, and the burn in my throat made me cough and choke. Brett wrapped his arm around my shoulder and guided me towards the back, “Don’t worry. You’ll get it. Not bad for your first try. Come on.” I let Brett lead me towards the showers in the back and I stopped short when we turned the corner and there was a man sitting on one of the washers, his feet resting on a large, metal cleaning bucket. Like Brett, he just had on a pair of shorts, but was thicker built, taller, mustached, longer hair, and a hairy body. He kicked the bucket towards me, hopped down off the washer, and said, “Sit.” I looked at Brett who gave me that crooked smiled and squeezed my shoulder to reassure me. I sat on the overturned bucket and nervously clasped my hands together in front of me as I looked from Brett to the new guy. Brett handed me the joint again and both men stood over me, watching, as I took another hit. I didn’t cough this time and was proud of myself, but the new guy said, “Do it again.” So I did. I handed the joint back to Brett and frankly did not feel all that different, but as I sat on the bucket and watched Brett and the other guy hit the joint too I could not help but be fascinated by the hair on the guy’s chest and suddenly his muscles seemed so big. I reached up and ran my hand across the fur line running up from out his crotch and over his torso. He and Brett both laughed as he said, “Oh yeah. Sissy here is baked. You feeling it? Come on, open your mouth, let’s get started.” I could only stare in wonder as he dropped his shorts and a dick that was even longer and thicker than Brett’s hung there. Brett said, “You’ll like how Pa’s cum tastes. It’s the best ever.” I scooted the bucket forward a few inches so I could get a closer look and as I reached out to guide his fat uncut dick towards my mouth he stepped back and said through the clenched teeth holding the joint, “Grab that bucket, and come on. Let’s go in the back.” I couldn’t seem to find the bucket handle, so Brett laughed and grabbed it for me and I followed them into the deep dark recesses of the shower area, the only light now created by the dim gray showing through the high window slits and the lighted joint. I plopped down on the bucket and Pa immediately stuffed my mouth with ripe dick. I had never sucked someone who was uncut and was fascinated by his foreskin. I rolled it back and savagely cleaned the head with my tongue and lips as Pa bent his knees, grabbed my head, and began thrusting his dick down my throat. “A good sissy needs to know how to take all the dick. I don’t want your tongue, I want your THROAT, so open up now, let me feel those tears as you choke on this dick.” I was trying to push him away and scoot back at the same time with no success. The pressure on my head increased as Pa gripped my head and moved his hips while pressing forward. “That’s it, good sissy, feel that? Feel how your throat is full of my dick? That’s the way it should be, now focus and keep that throat open.” I could only get little snorts of breath in between Pa forcing his dick down my throat. My fingers were digging into his sides as I tried to fight and hold on at the same time, but he didn’t care. It hurt so bad and at the same time I wanted more. The snot, tears, and spit flowed while I tried to focus on opening my throat like he said, but I really didn’t know how to do that. In frustration Pa pulled his dick out, leaving me gasping, as he stepped back and asked Brett for the joint. I sat on the bucket panting, Pa leaned against the wall while hitting the joint, and Brett now tried to get his dick in my mouth. “No, hold off,” Pa said, “I have a better idea.” I looked up as Pa bent down, looked me directly in the eyes, and blew his pot smoke into my face. “What would your little church buddies say if they knew what you were in here doing? I bet they would not like it one bit would they sissy. Look at my fucking dick. You got me all worked up here and I got a ball sac of cum just aching to get out. You ever been fucked? No? Jesus fucking Christ. A virgin? Well you’re 18 so he tells me and that means you’re a man, so we’re going to take care of that right now. Stand up and here, hit this again.” I stood up but started to back away, “I think…I better…go…I…” Brett was behind me in a flash pushing me back towards Pa who grabbed my arm hard and sneered, “One more fucking step and Brett goes and tells them all.” Pa sat on the overturned bucket, watched as I hit the joint twice more, I handed it back to him, he smiled, blew his smoke my way then handed the joint to Brett. “Turn around,” Pa said. So I did and he pulled me back towards him, spread my cheeks and rammed his tongue into my hole. I gasped. I had never had my ass eaten and my whole body felt like I had just stuck my finger in a light socket. I leaned forward, Pa spread my cheeks wide and slurped and tongued my ass as Brett positioned his dick in front of my mouth and I tasted again his sweaty meet. After a few minutes Pa came up for air and said, “Just like a fucking peach ripe for picking. Stay like that, Brett, come back here. You know what to do.” Brett and Pa switched positions, Pa wrapped his muscular left arm around the back of my neck, covered my mouth with his right hand, began to nibble on my ear and said, “This is what sissys are made for.” I started to struggle as Pa’s grip tightened and I was held against his body. I felt a sharp pain in my ass and tried to turn and cried out as I realized Brett was pushing his dick into my hole. My cries of NO NO NO were lost in Pa’s meaty, calloused hands. With my head held tight against his chest and no chance of running, Pa growled, “Fuck this sissy.” I slumped a little against Pa’s body as the pain overwhelmed me and Brett ensured I was a virgin no more. There was no pleasure in this at all, only white hot pain, and my foggy brain had a hard time processing exactly what was happening. I don’t know how long Pa held me like that but he growled louder, “CUM IN THAT ASS. FUCK THAT HOLE, USE THAT SISSY CUNT, YEAH SHOOT THAT POZ LOAD UP THAT VIRGIN ASS!” Brett wrapped his arms part way around my stomach and pushed me tighter against Pa as he grunted, his pace quickened, and with every tremble I knew – knew he had just cummed in me and knew he had given me a charged load. I began to cry. My whole body convulsed with sobs as Pa continued to hold me tight and Brett worked his cum up my torn ass. Pa kept whispering in my ear, “Shhh sissy, it’s OK now, that’s what sissy cunts are made for, shhh sissy, shhh.” Brett’s dick softened to the point where it slid out of my ass much to his reluctance as he said, “SHIT,” when it did. Pa suddenly let go of me, I dropped like a stone to the dirty concrete floor, Pa then grabbed me by the hips lifting me onto my hands and knees as he squatted behind me and started slapping my ass with his weapon of a dick. Brett slid the bucket over and sat in front of me as Pa pushed me forward so my arms were on Brett’s legs and his hand was over my mouth like Pa’s had been. I looked up at Brett, my eyes pleading with him, but he just gave me that crooked little smile and said, “You got a nice ass.” My body slumped, Pa gripped my hips tight and started to try to push his dick in my freshly fucked hole. I tried to wiggle away and he slapped my ass hard, gripped my hips so tight it felt like he was ripping my skin off, and started to push his dick inside of me. My cries and sobs exploded as Pa’s monster dick wound its way into my ass and my body shook in pain and agony. “FUCK YEAH SISSY THAT CUNT IS TIGHT,” he growled. As the pain exploded through my body a frightened voice echoed through the darkened room, “STOP THAT, STOP RIGHT NOW, WHAT ARE YOU DOING? MIKEY? MIKEY? LET HIM GO THIS INSTANT.” Brett quickly let go of me, scooted back on the bucket and as my body dropped flat to the floor, Pa’s big, raw dick was ripped from my hole, making me scream. I turned my head and in glow of the lonely flashlight he was holding I could see my church councilor who had been sitting on the cooler. It was like a slow motion movie as I could see his hands shaking, the look of fear, disgust, and more on his face – but mostly disgust as he looked right at me – and then Pa moved liked some dude in an action flick, grabbed the bucket, took three long strides towards my councilor and WHAM WHAM hit my councilor on the left side of the head. It seemed to take a long time for my councilor to fall and before he did, his eyes met mine and again, all I saw was disgust. Pa dropped the bucket and snarled, “Time to go.” I lay on the floor as Pa and Brett found their shorts and pulled them up. Pa had no problem lifting me off the floor, but as soon as he stood me up I dropped right back down. “Fuck it,” he snarled and snatched me up like nothing and tossed me over his right shoulder as he and Brett walked out of the restroom and I watched the light from the flashlight reflect off the knocked out face of my councilor. Brett and Pa were running now and even carrying me Pa moved fast. We went up a couple steps and as Pa carried me towards the back I saw Brett fumble with a big set of keys, jump into the drivers seat, and start up the RV we had climbed into. He called back, “Shit, I got to go unplug the connectors.” Pa yelled right in my ear, “Fuck, just drive. We got to go now.” The RV rumbled to life as Brett hit the gas, Pa dropped me on the bed in the back, then jumped up beside me and parted the blinds to look out the back window as the sound of shearing wood and broken metal joined the chorus of bugs in the night. Tires gripped the gravel road and soon a large jolt to the right marked our entry onto the local highway. Pa leaned back against the window, shook his head, “Fuck, that was some shit huh?” then scooted off and went up front to speak with Brett. I moved to the far corner of the bed, tucked my legs up and held myself as I tried to process what had just happened. Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit. I started to cry again. I couldn’t help it. It just came out and so I rested my head against my knees and let the sobs come. The smell of weed intruded and I looked up to find Pa naked, dick hard, standing in the doorway, swaying slightly back and forth with the motion of the RV, hitting a fresh joint. He smiled, sat down on the bed, offered me the joint and said, “Here, come on now, I had no choice did I. You saw how he looked at you. He knew what you were – what you are – what do you think he would have done?” I shook my head, trying not to think about any of it and shakily took the joint and did a couple long hits. I laid my head back into the corner, closed my eyes, and realized I just wanted to go to sleep. Pa sat on the bed, “Here, give me that.” He took the joint, put it out in a full, dirty ashtray sitting on the built in nightstand, leered at me and snarled, “Get the fuck over here and suck my dick!” How could he ask me that? After all I had been through? I shook my head, which really pissed him off. Pa’s left hand flew out, grabbed my ankle, and with no effort at all he dragged me forward on the bed, grabbed both of my wrists, flung me onto my stomach and laid on top of me. His body was hot, comforting, and slicked with sweat. As Pa nibbled on my ear I inhaled the smell from his armpits, his musk, and felt his hard dick nudging at my ass. I realized too late what he was doing now and this time as Pa drove his dick into my ass there was no need to cover my mouth to hide my cries and screams while he whispered in my ear, “FUCKING GOOD SISSY CUNT. YOU’RE MY SISSY NOW. I’M NEVER GOING TO LET YOU GO, BREED YOU FOREVER.”

NUDE BEACH (Part 2)— Walking down the beach, I checked out the occupants of each driftwood fort. Some of them seemed to be there just to work on their tans, some were wearing cock rings, more than a few were sporting hard ons, and some were partying. Plus, I couldn’t help but notice the bigger cocks and the more muscular bodies. I expected that they were sizing me up, too. Hopefully, they saw that I was wearing a butt plug, and took that to mean that I was a bottom, looking to get fucked. Also, my shriveled dick should have been an obvious indication that I was partying. As I neared the end of the beach, where there wasn’t any driftwood at all, I saw an older man sitting in one of those low, folding beach chairs. He was obviously proud of his big dick and liked to show it off, right out there in the open. It definitely got my attention. It had to be more than 9 inches long, and very thick, probably 7 inches around. Plus, he had the biggest balls I had ever seen. A real prize. Walking along, each time I looked back at him, he picked up his cock and stroked it some more. It certainly appeared that he was interested. I knew that if I kept on walking there was the possibility that somebody else would happen along and make a move on that huge cock. Luckily, when I turned around to walk back to my fort, I saw the man still sitting there in his beach chair, by himself, and stroking his cock. Plus, his head was turned, watching me. I started walking at more of an angle from the water, making my way up the beach, and getting closer and closer to where he was. When I was maybe 25 yards away from him, he stopped stroking his cock, so I stopped walking. I stood with my hands on my hips, and I looked out at the water, then I looked back at him. He stroked his cock a few more times. We went back and forth like that, several times. Finally, the Tina I’d been smoking gave me the courage to just go for it. I walked straight toward him, and dropped to my knees, in the sand, where I picked up his cock and took it in my mouth. Immediately, it got bigger and thicker as I worked more and more of it in and out of my mouth. His cock head kept hitting the back of my throat. I was wondering if I could take his huge long cock, balls deep. I definitely wanted it. He didn’t give me a chance to decide. I was surprised at his strength as he placed both of his hands on the back of my head, and shoved me downward, forcing his big cock head into my throat. He gasped and groaned loudly, and I could feel his cock head pulsating in my throat, blasting jets of cum directly into my stomach. I was holding my breath so long that I thought I might pass out, but he suddenly let go of my head, and I jerked back, feeling his still throbbing cock head pop back out of my throat. As soon as my breathing slowed, I took his cock back into my mouth and I sucked him some more, making his body jerk each time his huge balls pumped out yet another jet of cum. With a load of cum in my hole and another load down my throat, I wandered back toward my fort, checking out each of the men, along the way.

I've been to CumUnion at 442 in San Francisco and Steamworks in Berkeley. 442 is great cause it feels more sleazy. It's much more open, so you can't get fucked without an audience, which makes it so much hotter in my opinion, but I enjoy showing off my hole and how good I can take cocks. Only thing is, most of the fellas are bottoms, so a few times I have been there, I did not get fucked nearly as much as I hoped. Steamworks is better over all just because it has more space, rooms, showers, douching stations, and can fit a higher capacity of guys. I enjoy CumUnion nights because I can show up early, clean out, and get lots of guys to let me suck their cocks and take turns using my hole to cum in. I am hoping I can travel to Seattle, Vancouver, Toronto, New York and Chicago some day so I can try out some CumUnions in other areas. Love anon multiple loads in my hole. Just wish there were more tops locally that would be into fucking me.

Local TV stations report several cases diagnosed in SF...wonder if my weekly Steamworks, CumUnion, XXX arcade visits and the 20-25 anon loads pumped into me weekly will increase my chances of taking home the superbug? From past experiences with gono, after a couple of weeks the piss burn goes away and the constant tingling from the puss drip keeps me boned...

Eddie: Oh little boy what'd you think I meant when I said I was gonna smear. Your. walls. He kept his fuck at the pace he had set before he came inside me. Eddie: Did you think I was gonna shot your little baby prostate with my warm cream. Feel it baby? Feel it splashing around down there as I fuck it into you some more. Go ahead look down at it pig, it's okay. I was still angry that this man came in me, knowing I wanted him I use a condom. But when I looked down I noticed I was stroking my own cock furiously. And when he pulled his dick out of me and I saw it all creamy above my bare hole. Jacob: Oh please push it back in! Eddie: Oh straight boy that is what I want to hear. Keep looking down at it. Watch me put it into you. He held my ankles up still and I grabbed him by his strong hips and looked as he pushed his raw cock into me. Eddie: Don't have any more hang ups about getting fucked without the condom now do you? You feel like a pig don't you. He looked up at him as he pumped his cum into me at a slower pace even though I was still jerking like I had a shakeweight. Eddie: Come on straight boy, answer me. Jacob: Please, oh please just keep! Eddie: Keep what faggot. Jacob: Just don't stop. Fucking me! Eddie: What about the condom. Jacob: Fuck it! Fuck the condom please don't stop. Eddie: Turn over pig. I sprang up fast and got on my knees. Eddie: Present that pussy to me. Crawl back towards my dick. I crawled towards him hole first. Eddie: Now tell me what you need. Jacob: I need you to fuck me please! Eddie: Stroke your little cock son, use your other hand to spread that pig hole. --- Eddie: Fuck that's still so perfect. He grabbed me by my hips. Eddie: Tell me it's okay to go in raw. Stroking my cock harder I pushed onto him but he kept pulling away. I got harder anticipating his fuck. Jacob: Please please do it! He spanked me hard. Eddie: Stop playing! What is it you fucking want! Jacob: FUCK MY PIG HOLE. He pushed the tip in. Jacob: Please please fuck it. He took it out and spanked me again, surely leaving a red hand print. Eddie: Boy do you want this dick tonight or not? He pressed the tip in again and swayed it back and forth. I stroked my smaller cock while I was still face down, reaching back with my other hand and opening my hole for him. Eddie: Do you feel my cum still sitting there? I did feel it on the tips of my fingers. And I stroked a little harder cuz of it. Eddie: I wanna put more inside of you baby. I arched my back a little lower. Jacob: please do. Eddie: Huh? Jacob: please do! Eddie: Do what now pig? He slammed his hard cock into me balls deep and pulled out. I groaned and tried to run away but he held me close for his swift movement. And I missed him as soon as he left me. Eddie: A little something like that? Jacob: Yes Sir please! Fuck me raw just like that! Eddie: There's my permission. And he slammed back into me and didn't stop this time. He grabbed me by my hips and just moved my body back and forth on his member. Eddie: Oh fuck I love slut boys. I'm not leaving until I paint these walls again baby is that okay? Jacob: Yes! It is please that's what I want from you! He started to long stroke me slowly. Eddie: But you want to cum too don't you baby? Jacob: I do, but I want more of you. Eddie: Oh faggot you have me, you have me balls deep. He smacked the back of my head as he pounded his meat into my new wet boy pussy. Eddie: Not a fucking straight boy now are you! I moaned as his fuck got nastier. Eddie: Are you faggot? Not a straight boy anymore! Jacob: Oh no sir! Fuck my hole for me. Make us feel so good! Eddie: Fucking love converting straight boys. Jacob: I'm gonna cum Sir! Eddie: Me too faggot. He pumped me more viciously as we both released our climax. I sprayed down in a stream as I felt the first hit of his cum go up in my guts. Eddie: Oh that puss is good. Now you can say you're a bareback slut. He left the room, leaving me face down on the bed and with a dripping hole. I could both feel and see it leaking out of my ass from this position. There was a steady stream of it. He had said it was a two week load. I stood up with shaking legs and felt the cum run down my legs now. ~~ On the drive home I felt so dirty but I felt so good. I had showered while I was still there but I still felt his cum bubbling in my ass. If I had one regret about the night, it would be that I didn't grab Colin's load too. _________ Another story finished, hope you all enjoyed.

Chapter IV. HUNG DAD told me I should go to the bathroom and see if my boy was ready to work that pig hole out of his ass. He thought I might be in more need of it than him. My boy was in the shower so I climbed in the shower with him, knelt down, and asked him to push back like he was taking a shit. I got my hands soapy and worked my fingers in beside that rubbery pig hole. Eventually, after much moaning, it started to ease its way out. I hadn’t realized how deep it went. It must have been seven inches into his ass, tapering at the head just like a real cock. When it finally plopped out, my boy groaned with a mix of delight and hunger. I knew he wanted that full feeling again, always. I rinsed out his ass with my tongue and my soapy fingers. Globs of cum ran out of his hole making me totally hard again. "FILL ME UP," he commanded. I slid my dick into his gaping hole, but he couldn’t even feel it. Unsatisfied, he tried to clench down on me, and his hole closed, but not nearly enough to get me off. I suggested he take a break and keep that hole ready for the BB BBQ to come. The pig hole had been in the bottom of the tub and was more or less clean and ready to slide up my ass. We tried inserting it, but I was just too tight. We toweled each other off and headed back to the living room hoping that HUNG DAD would help slide that rubber monstrosity into me. He was gone, but had left us a note which read 'MEET AT WILL’S AT 7:00 PM. HAVE YOUR HOLES WET AND READY'. We smiled, both knowing we were in for some an extended adventure, so prudently we headed upstairs to take a nap. We had set an alarm for 6:30, or we might have slept late. Arising, we again rinsed ourselves, which were a bit sweaty from having tossing around in bed, too turned on to sleep deeply. Slipping into our respective jockstraps, we took a few minutes to ate each other’s ass, and to lube each other - just to be ready for the night's festivities. Our jockstraps matched; they were ones we’d purchased for our anniversary. We topped the look off with short running shorts and thought we’d go shirtless. I made sure to grab a six-pack of beer bottles, removing one so there was a spare slot to carry the pig hole with us. W e held hands on the short walk to Will’s house. When we got there, there was no one inside, but we heard voices and laughter from the backyard. We walked around the house and saw Jimmy, HUNG DAD, Will, and a few other guys drinking beer from bottles and cajoling one another. All were shirtless, and Jimmy was in his jockstrap, with his blindfold tucked in at the back covering his surely stretched-out hole. We shook hands with Will and HUNG DAD, and Jimmy grinned sideways at us. Will introduced us to his buddies, and they were all smiles. There was Sam, an older guy with big meaty pecs and an even bigger belly. Sam licked his lips when he shook hands with my boy. There were three or four other guys there, all a bit heavyset and around Will’s and HUNG DAD’s age. I thought I had seen one or two of them at the hardware store on trips to pick up supplies. I was pretty sure I’d checked them out while looking for screws and nails. We knew that we were all here for a BB BBQ and excited to make new friends. Will threw some burgers and brats on the grill and suggested we all get to know each other. Standing at the grill, he shucked down his shorts, letting his big cock flop out. He tossed his shorts to Jimmy and suggested that he keep the patio from being cluttered with discarded clothing. Jimmy nodded, and went guy-to-guy collecting their clothes. "You’ll get these back tomorrow," he said to one guy as he pulled his pants down. Once we were all down to jocks or naked, HUNG DAD forced Jimmy down to his knees, saying "You remember Sam, right? Get Sam nice and wet so he can start this fuck party deep in your ass, boy!" Jimmy nodded and sunk to the ground, swallowing Sam’s cock to the root. Sam was a thick guy with a gut and chest covered in grey hair. He had massive paws that he used to force Jimmy’s head down so he could really skullfuck him. Jimmy didn’t seem to mind, and he didn’t gag at all as he took that cock balls deep down his throat. HUNG DAD nodded to me and pointed to his cock. I took the hint, and forced my boy down onto HUNG DAD’s rapidly hardening manhood. I was about to go down on Will at the grill when he pointed to the kitchen screen door. Hours earlier, my boy and I had walked through that same screen door and into a new life. When I saw who was standing there, I realized why we’d been invited to the country in the first place. Standing totally nude in the doorway was the man who owned the house we’d rented for the summer. We hadn’t seen Mack since we’d agreed to rent the house. He lived in our co-op back in the city, and we’d seen him out and about less and less recently. He’d been dealing with some illness that seemed to leave him weaker and thinner each time we saw him. That was why the house had fallen behind on repairs, and why he’d offered it to us at a crazy low rate if we’d fix it up… or so we thought. Mack was a little guy, maybe three or four inches shorter than my boy, and I’d never seen him shirtless before, let alone naked. He had all of his body hair shaven off, even his pubes. With his bald head, and trim lean body, he looked like a miniature skinny Mr. Clean. What wasn’t miniature or skinny was his ten-inch hard cock, sticking straight out. It looked even bigger and thicker than Will’s epic schlong. Will chuckled saying "I think you boys know our old buddy, Mack." My boy pulled off of HUNG DAD’s cock to say a quick hello, as if he was just a friendly neighbor and not a cock-hungry slut. Mack smiled and waved, then smiled at me and reached down to grab his cock. Mack was skinnier than I remembered him, maybe even a bit frail. There was nothing sickly about his mammoth cock, and I did my best to show him a good time. I managed to get the head and a bit of the shaft down my throat and felt proud of myself. Everyone stood there in silence with Sam, HUNG DAD, and Mack getting deep-throated while the other guys stood around and jerked off. It felt nice having an audience. Meanwhile, Will kept the grill going, flipping burgers and whistling to himself. He cut the gas off and closed the lid, announcing "The meat will need a few minutes. Wanna say we get this BB BBQ started?" The guys cheered him on, grabbing me, my boy, and Jimmy and tossing us over the picnic table. We were lined up shoulder-to-shoulder, ass up. Mack went down on my hole, as Sam started to devour Jimmy’s butt, and HUNG DAD on my boy. I knew they were opening all three of us up to take raw dick. I felt Mack replacing his tongue with his fingers, first one, then two, then three. I heard myself groaning in pleasure, but my boy went strangely quiet. He had his brown furrowed, really concentrating on opening up. When Mack was satisfied, he pulled HUNG DAD off of my boy and lined up his epic cock with my boy’s hole, now opened and glistening with spit. Mack looked over at me and raised an eyebrow, asking "A little help here, please?" I grabbed his thick bare cock and helped ease it into my boy. HUNG DAD seemed miffed to have had his toy taken away and walked over to me, but honestly, HUNG DAD didn’t stand a chance of getting his cock into me, not without some work. He saw the pig hole we’d borrowed from Will and grabbed it. HUNG DAD spit into my upturned ass and tried to force it into me. I was happy to be opened up, but kind of disappointed that the intense action at my own backdoor was preventing me from watching my boy take Mack’s raw cock for the first time, or was it? Mack leaned forward as he kept driving more and more of that raw dick into my boy. "Fuck, boy. I’ve wanted your hole again for so long." Again, I thought 'Once in the laundry room wasn’t nearly enough'. My boy grunted in approval of Mack's comment. "You were so tight. I knew my buddies up here in the country would help open you up and get you ready for our potent seed." My boy sighed again. Will appeared at the other side of the table and slid his cock into my boy’s mouth. I was watching my boy get fucked at both ends by surely the biggest cocks he’d ever taken. And my boy was loving it. HUNG DAD slapped his dick against my hole and tried to jam his head into me, but I was still too tight. He had found some lube and forcefully jammed the pig hole all the way into me. I howled with pleasure and pain. Satisfied that I had it as deep as it would go, he spanked me a little and walked away to pull Sam’s face out of Jimmy’s ass only to hand Jimmy the blindfold with the instruction "Get ready. You know what’s coming, boy." Jimmy tied the blindfold around his face as Sam re-positioned himself, his wet cock sliding down Jimmy’s throat. One of the other guys got behind me, and another in front. I was glad that it was the guy with a normal cock, even if I couldn’t remember his name. He slid into the pig hole. Even though his dick was more or less average, the pig hole had me more opened up than I’d ever been. As much as that freaked me out, I took pride knowing that my boy was even more stretched out, taking Mack’s raw cock to the root and Will’s tool down his throat. Will and Mack went to town on both ends of my boy. When Will was close to cumming, he pulled out and walked around to my boy’s ass. Mack took a break and walked over to his face. I realized that my boy had cheated on me with Mack at some point, and I knew I want get that whole story sometime, but I was too busy getting raw-fucked to play detective. The guy inside me picked up his pace and I knew he close to breeding me. I tried to clamp down on the pig hole and concentrate on the dick slapping against my lips. With the pig hole, I couldn’t feel his cock swell, or even the cum start to shoot out, but I could feel a wetness deep inside, and I was proud of myself. The guys switched places and I focused on cleaning off the cock that just bred me, not even sure of either guy’s name. Someone else slid into me as I heard Will cumming inside my boy, filling him up the same way he did Jimmy this morning, stretched out and raw. Even though it was Will’s second load directly deposited into my boy’s hole, I thought it must be different now that my boy was opened up and the pig hole was not in the way. The pig hole didn’t seem to bother the guy topping me. He held onto my hips and shot off deep inside me. Again, I could only sense his pace and breathing change and then felt that familiar dampness. Mack walked back around and grabbed Will’s dick as it plopped out of my boy’s hole. He cupped his hand under my boy’s ass as globs of Will's cum drooled out, using Will’s seed to get his cock extra slippery, only to slide his whole thing into my boy. Now that I was freshly bred with two strangers’ loads, and still stuffed with the pig hole, they turned the attention to HUNG DAD really going to town on his son’s upturned ass. I knelt down with my face right beside Mack’s cock as it slid and out of my boy’s unprotected ass. Mack shivered and rammed forward, breeding my boy with his big cock, my face just inches away. I moaned as Mack kept sliding in and out, white cum foam puddling out of my boy’s hole and onto Mack’s dick. When Mack slowly pulled out of my boy, He slid it right into my mouth as Will lowered his face to my boy’s ass and lapped away. I cleaned Mack’s cock as he slapped my cheeks with it and then down my cum-hungry throat. HUNG DAD fired his load into Jimmy’s ass and let Sam have a turn. My boy got on his knees to help HUNG DAD clean up. When my boy’s mouth was sloppy with cum he looked up, with lust in his eyes and said, simply, "Thanks for inviting us," and then resumed savoring HUNG DAD’s cock. Mack patted me on the back, saying, “I knew you both had what it takes. You keep sharing your holes, and you’ll join the brotherhood before you know it." I smiled, and then wondered to myself if ‘the brotherhood’ was coded language. Was Mack getting sicker because he was POZ too? Is that how HUNG DAD would have met him in our living room? To be continued…

PART 3 of Speed Breeding: All I knew about what was going to happen was when C.O. - a local, thug pimp who ran young twink guys on the street - dropped me off at Garrett’s house and told me, “Aiight, you’re on loan to me tomorrow. Be ready at 3:00. I’ll pick you up. I need a gangbang bitch for a group of brothas who’ll be watching the game tomorrow night. They get off on raping a faggot. They know you can’t call the cops cause they won’t give a shit and they know there’s no risk of baby mama drama. My man says you can handle it. That’s why he’s got you - and Kip - booked for Speed Breeding on Friday. You know you’re taking one of my boy’s slots right? It’s cool yo - business is business, but you got to prove to me - and Garrett - that bussy can handle ANYTHING we fucking throw at it and from what I hear, you still green and fresh to the scene.” Garrett and his two homeless BBC buddies had spent the night keeping me filled with cocaine, Garrett’s troll dick, and raw BBC. Garrett said I needed to be fully trained and prepared for Friday night’s sex party where I would be one of two featured bottoms for the VIPs in the Speed Breeding booths. I would be naked and for $20, the tops - ANY top - could fuck me raw and cum in my ass - no questions asked. This was about 20 years ago when there was no PREP, no sex sites promoting BB fucking, and when safe sex and the AIDS-scare meant that raw fucking was a totally underground, taboo activity. Thus the appeal for these men. No awkward discussions on status. No demands at the last minute to wear a condom. No concern about some bitchy queen making a scene at the bar the next time they had a drink about them not playing safe. While I had never done anything like that before, I knew I wanted to and needed to - bad! So far, anything Garrett had thrown at me I had done and taken from his homeless buddies, to the panhandler up on the corner, to Garrett breeding me raw in the bar with his ugly old troll dick minutes after I met him. OK, so I was high on cocaine - coke - for most of it. But fuck it. Time to live a little. I had recently tested POZ and again - 20 years ago - that meant I probably had on a couple of good years left if that. I planned to go out in a blaze of glory and fucking enjoy life for once. Garrett had broken off from the triple tag play twice during the evening as his regular sweater queen butt buddies showed up apparently needing some troll dick too. Garrett laughed when he came back downstairs to my new basement apartment in his townhouse and slid right back up my ass, “You ever taken a dick right after it’s been up someone else’s ass?” he asked, “Wait until Speed Breeding, that’ll be the least freakiest part of it. Much of the ‘sex’ party is mostly posers walking around with a little grabbing, stroking, and sucking. It’s mostly watching and the tease of real sex. A few guys fuck in the corners for sure, but most folks are still too up tight to go all out so that’s where the Speed Breeding comes in. I need to ensure my guests don’t leave with blue balls.” I awoke sometime Wednesday morning much like the morning before in the midst of a tangle of homeless BBC man flesh and like the pig I was becoming reached back and guided a bruiser shaft into my ass. “Fucking cunt,” my guest said as he slid in my ass and began pumping, which awoke his buddy and soon two more loads were inside me. While they took turns using the shower and bathroom and gathering their shit up, I snorted a few lines of coke off a plate Garrett had left and tip toed up the stairs, pausing at the door to the first floor in case Garrett had company. I peeked around the kitchen and saw it was just him. Yeah the morning light only made his haggard, troll features more pronounced but as a thank you I calmly walked in, he turned, and I presented my cummy hole for inspection. “God damn,” Garrett said as he slid in me, BBC nutt sprinkling the linoleum beneath our feet, “You trying to wear my dick down to a nub? I literally cannot bust a load now no matter how much I try. Here, have some coffee. But, with the party on Friday you need to just do liquids for the next two days. No food. It’s important that you are ‘clean’ during the party if you know what I mean. While a cummy hole is one thing….” I smiled, “No worries. I understand. I’m not hungry anyways.” Garrett laughed, slid out of my hole, and as I kneeled and licked his shaft clean he sighed. Once done he handed me a fresh plate, “Good thing I got enough coke to kill an elephant. Fuck - for a newbie you can put that shit down and have a tolerance that most men would envy - and an ass too.” Well I was up, wired, and with our guests gone I followed Garrett up to the third floor of his town house, which served as his extended office. It looked like it had originally been a couple of bedrooms, but he had opened the walls, and the room was filled with boxes, shelves, papers, and God knew what. He adjusted his dick in his boxers as he sat at an old, oak desk, his coffee cup making a fresh ring of moisture on the wood, “As you can see. I told you I need the help.” Thanks to the plentiful cocaine, time flew and while I’m not sure we really did much that first day, it did make me realize there was clearly much more to Garrett than what one might initially see - both as a person and a business man. A deep voice bellowed from downstairs, “WHERE THE FUCK YOU AT MAN?” It was C.O., the pimp. Garrett looked at his watch and said, “I believe you have plans tonight? C.O. may be rough around the edges, but he will protect you, so no matter how new, scary, or whatever the situation may appear, just know he will bring you back home safe and sound.” Home. Part of me had not been sure I would ever have that again, but within a few days I had found one, and new friends. Speaking of, C.O. bellowed again and I laughed, “GET THAT FUCKING WHITE BUSSY DOWN HERE! YOU KNOW PLAYIN COY AND SHIT AIN’T HOPPIN. WHERE’S DAT WHORE? MY NICCAS WAITING ON THAT TWEAKER ASS BUT FIRST I NEED ME A TASTE SO I CAN PUNISH SOME GUTS! I GOTZ SOME MILK FOR THEM TASTEE-OS, DOES A BOOTY GOOD!” Oh yeah, I liked him! Garrett stayed in his office as I went downstairs to greet our guest. C.O. was standing on the lower landing, looking up, and seemed to enjoy the peaks of flesh my running shorts created as I came down the stairs. I stopped a few steps above him so I could look him in the eye, “YOU READY TO GET SOME MANDINGO DICK ALL UP THEM GUTS?” he asked, “READY TO LET ANY NICCA THAT WANTS IT TO CLIMB UP IN THAT BUSSY AND BEAT IT DEEP?” C.O. got his answer a minute later as I lay on my back on the sheets still moist and stanking from the homeless BBC tag team and begged him to ‘fuck my white cunt’. I stuffed a few bags of coke in my short’s pocket and we as drove to meet up with his friends C.O. blew some smoke out the driver’s side window, grabbed the bulge in his pants and said, “WHEN WE GET IN THE JOINT I WANT YOU TO KEEP YOUR MOUTH SHUT. I’LL SET YOU UP IN THE FRONT ROOM. IF A NICCA SLAPS YOU - SAY THANK YOU. IF HE SPITS ON YOU - SAY THANK YOU. IF HE PINS YOU DOWN AND RIPS THAT CUNT RAW AS HE TALKS SMACK - SAY THANK YOU - NOTHING ELSE. WHORE’S DON’T SPEAK UNLESS SPOKEN TO YOU HEAR ME? YOU UNDERSTAND? WE AIN’T PLAYIN HERE. THESE NICCAS MAY START OUT ONE OFF AND A BIT EASY BUT TRUST - AS THE GAME GOES ON, ADRENALINE PUMPS, DRUGS AND DRINK LOOSEN THE BROTHAS UP - SHIT’S GOING TO GET BUCK WILD.” Well, the night was far more that I could have ever imagined and rare that someone can honestly and truly say they were gang raped. Any resistance my ass had was broken. Any instinct to resist, push back, run, tap out, was fucked out me. It is amazing what one can endure and now when I hear tops speak about a bottom that said they couldn’t take a 8-inch dick I laugh - they have no fucking idea how to be a true bottom - a true slut - a true whore for cum and dick and even if you have to pay for the experience, it makes your future life as a bottom so fucking much better! C.O. drove me home several hours later. He double parked, eased me out of the passenger’s seat, and held me up as we walked down the driveway between the two townhouses to the back yard gate and the entrance to my basement apartment. I fumbled with the keys - my mind and body beyond my control right then. Next thing I knew I was face down in the small patch of grass in Garrett’s backyard as C.O. drove his elongated black dick into my well-used ass. “FUCKING WHORE CUNT. LOVE THAT WHITE PINK PUSSY. YOU BEST BE LEAVING YOUR DOOR UNLOCKED AT NIGHT OTHERWISE I WOULD HATE TO HAVE TO BREAK MY MAN’S SHIT UP TO GET IN AND TAKE WHAT I NEED. NOW THAT I KNOW YOU A TRUE FREAK SLUT, MAYBE WILL SEND A FEW GUYS OVER ON THE REGULAR, OFFER SOME OFF-THE-MENU SIDE SNATCH FOR THOSE CUSTOMERS WHO WANT SOMETHING A LITTLE MORE OFF THE STREET GRID.” Garrett was waiting in my apartment when I was plopped on the bed. Had he heard us in the yard? Had the neighbors? Garrett shoved a couple pills in my mouth and held up a glass to make me drink like I was an invalid and then I was out. “Drink this,” a distant voice said. Once, twice maybe? I rolled over and moaned. Jesus fuck my body was sore. I swiped a hand across my face - fuck I stank too - or it was the sheets - or all of the above. I eased to an upright position and on the small table by the bed was a pitcher of orange juice, slightly melted ice cubes in a glass, and a plate of cocaine - fat, long lines of snow white - fitting as it was an old troll/dwarf who left them for me. I tried to snort the coke first but my throat was so dry I just gagged and coughed and huffed half of it right back out. A glass of juice later I was better, and then a few lines, more juice, and I was raring to go. I got off the bed, threw on a t-shirt and shorts and slowly made my way upstairs. Garrett was not on the first floor, it was daylight out, and the clock said 2:00 p.m. There was more coke in the kitchen and I needed it. Wiping my nose I slowly took step after step up to the third floor and found Garrett behind his desk. He smiled, “And on the third day Christ arose,” he said. I squinted my eyes in question, “Ok, it’s been two days, You’re early. But still.” It was Friday? I had been out like what 30+ hours? A fucking ton of coke later and I was wired and raring to bend over for a donkey dick - literally. Garrett led me to the warehouse where the sex party was going to be. We stopped in an alley between the warehouse and a few apartment buildings that faced Rhode Island Ave. He leered at me, held out a brown bottle of coke, had me sniff up, then asked, “WANT A QUICK LOAD UP THAT ASS BEFORE WE GO IN? BEFORE YOU BECOME THE QUEEN - APOLOGIES - THE KING OF SPEED BREEDING? IS THAT ASS READY?” In response I tried to snap the finger off that he had wedged in my hole, then bent over, opened up like a summer flower, and waited for him to put his stinger in me to fill me with his nectar. Yeah, Speed Breeding was going to be fucking fun! Stay tuned for part 4. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

I backed off then, just to see his face. The glazed look was still in his eyes but there was a new one now, Lust. Well, lets see how far he wants to play this out "Mmmm you kiss well boy, making daddy hard". As soon as id said this his face flushed an he looked down at my crotch, then at the floor "Thankyou daddy" he quietly replied, god this boy was really into it! I gently took his hand and placed it on my hard dick, Tina always makes me a) hard, and pre cum heavily). With my other hand i took hold of his chin and pulled his face up to look at me "You gonna suck daddys dick boy, show him how good you are?". Fumbling with my zipper he slowly took out my cock, not massive, only 7.5 uncut but thick. He seemed to be a bit lost in a daze so i put my hand on the back of his head and pulled his head down, he opened his lips and took my dick in his mouth, trying to go balls deep in one go and choking himself "Wow boy, pull your lips over your teeth as well" Must admit he wasn't that bad for a newby, and god did it feel good to have this twink working my dick. Then the nasty side started coming out in me, gently at first but with increasing force i pushed his head down further until he strated choking, then pop, i felt my dick head enter his throat "keep breathing boy" i told him as he adjusted, then stood up whilst holding onto his head whilst forcing him onto his knees and roughly started fucking his throat. God this felt hot, knowing i had this twink at my power, knowing he was mine to do with as i wanted. I kept the skull fucking up for about 10 minutes then let him come up for air, pushing him back off my dick he fell back slightly and lay there panting and flushed. Time for some more t i thought, but i think we need to up the game a little. "Stand up boy" i firmly told him, the look in my eye then if nothing else convinced him to do as i said, quick as a flash he was stood in front of me. "Follow me boy" with that i turned and walked out of the lounge and into my playroom. Well i call it that, all it is really is my spare room with a sling frame in it. When i got there i dug out an old dirty jock left over from my last hard session, put it on the sling and dug out a leather harness, i turned to him (he had followed me, good boy!) and told him "Strip off your clothes and put these on, call me when youve finished and dont take too long". Without waiting for a reply i walked out and into my own room, i quickly stripped off and put on my leather jock, harness, bicep strap, boots and muir cap, slipping on and tying my boots to finish off. "Im ready daddy" i heard him call, he sounded eager and alert, my dick twitched in my jock. I walked back into the sling room, he was stood there waiting, in my hand i had another G laced coke, some tina, my pipe and some slamming gear. I dont slam often, tending to prefer smoking, but i do partake sometimes. "Good boy, now have another drink then get in the sling" he quickly downed his drink with only a minor grimace, then looked at the sling. God he'd probably never even seen one before! "Ok boy, stand in front of it, facing me, then lie back" nervously he did. "Right now bring your legs up" again he did it, after only a minor hesitation. I secured his ankles into the straps, telling him that they were there to stop him falling out (yeah, right!). "Would you like another smoke boy?" "Yes please daddy!" I could see the T was getting him hooked, he wanted to keep that buzz. "You've done well so far boy, keep it up and il have a treat for you" I lit up and as soon as the pipe was ready got him to have 4 big hits off it. The 2nd dose of G and the T he'd just had were really hitting his system now, his dick was no longer hard but he was really turned on, slowly i caressed his chest, then went to work on his nipples. Probably no onehad ever done this to him before, he moaned like a bitch on heat and lifted himself up to meet my biting mouth "Easy boy, not so fast" then i went back to work, soon i had him writhing in the sling, i backed off and he looked at me confused. "We've got hours yet boy, and ive so much more to show you" Then i pulled up a stool and took a good long look at his ass, best bubble but id seen in years, with just a light coating of fuzz, god this lad would have every daddy in a club lusting after him! Pulling apart his cheeks i dived in and started rimming him, if he thought me chewing his nips was good he wasnt ready for what this did to him, the groans and moans he was giving off would of woken the dead, i kept working his hole hard, loosening it up bit by bit, then decided to try a finger, at first he flinched but i ressured him and he opened up enough for me to work into him. "I wasnt expecting this..." he panted, yeah right probably expected a spliff and a suck when he turned up! "I know boy, but daddy's gonna show you" Little prick tease probably been trying it on all over Grindr. Whilst i was working his ass with one hand, with another i gently worked a nice tina shard out of the bag with the other, passing it upto my other hand as i quickly pulled out my finger, placing it on the tip before working it back in again. "Ow that stings!" he exclaimed, again i reassured him, telling him it was because he was so tight, as the tina melted and worked into his system his ass loosened right up, i looked at him maintaining eye contact, as the rush hit him he threw back his head " Fuck!". "Oh i will boy, just wanna make sure your ready for i" What he didnt know was i was also using my fingers to scratch his insides, as i now worked 2, 3 then 4 into him i could see red traces on them, i had already strated using j-lube on him to work his hole with. He now looked back at me with a worried expression "I've never been fucked before, im not sure....". "You'll be fine boy, you like how my fingers feel dont you?" He nodded. "Good, i think your ready for the next step boy, you like how the pipe feels dont ya?" He nodded again. "Well this will feel a hell of alot better, believe me!" With that i turned around and prepared two rigs, nice medium size dose for me and a slightly bigger one for him, picked up the rigs, strap and some swabs i turned around and walked around to his head, placing the stuff on a nearby set of draws. He looked at me nervously again "I dont do hard drugs..." he said, "Well kid what do you think was in that pipe, weed? Its Tina boy, crystal meth, feels good doesnt it". I could see his face become more worried, almost panicy. Dont worry boy, i wont do anything to harm you, i havent yet have i?" my voice intoned nothing but re-assurance. "Ok il do myself first, you can see what i do, theres no harm involved and you'll be ok". I then strapped my arm, swabbed a vein and put in the syringe, pulling back for a flush of blood, i then pushed in, pulled out the needle, undid the strap and held my arm above my head, a quick cough as the rush hit and i felt fucking amazing! "See boy, nothing to it!" He still looked nervous, but there was a look of hunger there too, the rush from the shard was lessening a bit "Ok daddy, but not too much, god i never do this kind of thing!" Yes i thought, tina does tend to do this to you, silly young fuck! Slowly i prepped him, talking him through it all, with only the slightest wince i put in the needle, when i pulled out and told him to raise his arm, i pulled off the strap and then the rush hit him, if he thought the pipe felt good this must of been fucking amazing. "God that feels good daddy" he was panting heavier now, i fetched him a glass of water and made him drink it down, dont want him passing out on me! "How does your ass feel boy?" "Different daddy, twitchy?" I moved back around to his ass, i could see it twitching, god he needed to be fucked. Slowly i lined my dick up with his ass, then started teasing his hole, rubbing over it then slowly pushing in a bit before pulling out again. "What do you want now boy" "I want you to fuck me daddy, i've never been fucked but i want it" He'd probably jacked himself off at night thinking about being fucked, suprised no one had got there first! "Ok boy but theres a few rules, once im in i dont pull out, i never use condoms, and i always shoot in the guy, ok?" "Please use a condom daddy, i dont like the idea of unsafe" Dumb shit, does he think he can tell me what to do? "I thought i was clear boy, when i fuck its bare only, if your not happy with this then get up and dressed and go home and dont bother me again" With that i made to unstrap his ankles, as i worked the first strap i saw him chewing his lip. "Ok daddy, i want to get fucked so bad, i dont know why but i do, and i trust you" God he really was naive, little bit of chems and a stranger and he was offering them his hole. Gotta love twinkies! "Right boy, but any more of that kind of shit and il throw you out myself, got it?" He lay back and nodded. "Ok, now you may need these i said as i passed him some poppers, i showed him what to do with them. He took 6 huge goes up each nostril as i placed my dick at the entrance to his ass, then i pushed forward, i could feel his hole tense despite the poppers. Now what i hadn't told him through all this was i had HIV, wasn't on meds, probably had a high viral load, and got off on pozzing guys, with or without they're knowledge. "Slow down" he croaked but i kept pushing until i was balls deep. "You'll get used to it boy, kee breathing, try some more poppers". I held my dick there for a few minutes whilst he adjusted, then slowly began to work it in and out, building up a nice rythym until i was pounding him. As i worked myself up all i could hear from him was a stream of "fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck" which as i sped up descended into groans. "After a while i slowed down a bit, looked him hard in the eye and said "tell me you want my cum boy, tell me you want daddy's cum in your ass". By this time he was in 7th heaven, the drugs combined with my cock had sent him into a dream world. "Please cum in me daddy, just dont stop fucking me, god your dick feels so good, i never thought it would be like this!" With that i picked up the pace a bit, then 30 seconds later i felt it, my dick started spasaming and i shot a huge load in him. "HERE'S MY DIRTY CUM BOY, TAKE MY GIFT FUCKER!" As my orgasm subsided i saw that his cock had got hard again, id been so lost in the fuck i hadn't noticed until now, and he has a small pool of precum on his stomach. Slowly i pulled out, telling him to clench his ass to stop any coming out whilst i reached over for a butt plug to put in him. He winced slightly as i force it home, but then just lay there panting. I helped him out of the sling and back into the lounge. As he sat on the sofa, i fetched him another drink, his dick was still hard but he didnt seem to have the energy to do anything with it. This was too good an opportunity to miss, taking this lads last neg load, so i discretly put a bit of lube on my ass, then started jacking him off with my lube covered hand, with his eyes closed it was the work of a moment as he came to orgasm to quickly stand up, sit on him and ride him, in a few quick strokes he came, the suprise on his face realsing he had shot on me was a picture. After we'd both cleaned up a i fetched his clothes and told him to get dressed, he looked suprised. "But i cant go back home like this, they'll know im on something!". To be continued, have one or two ideas i need to think through 1st.

My name is Mikey – CHPT 4 - Time for Your Medicine: The taste of Harold’s cum that I fingered out of my ass was intoxicating. I kept sticking my finger in my bruised hole trying to find more, and realized how desperately I wanted Harold to fuck me again. Was sex always rough like that with men? As much as my guilt tried to overwhelm me, I knew I enjoyed it – fuck this was all so damn confusing. I rubbed the spot on my arm where Curtis had injected me with something earlier, and was not sure what to do, so thought maybe I should try to get some sleep. The constant low-level roar of the porn playing next door in the theater and not being able to get Harold out of my head, made that impossible. So, I got back up and took the ‘grand tour’ of Harold’s living quarters and realized he was as messy and filthy as the rest of Roxies seemed to be, so decided to tidy things up a bit. His pile of Army coveralls all seemed dirty and I was sniffing the last pair before adding them to the pile I had folded when I heard the padlocks begin unlocking on the door. I dropped the coveralls, anxiously hoping it was Harold coming back, then heard the locks on the inside being turned, and soon realized the footsteps I heard were Curtis’. “Well, well, well, I see you’re learning to be a good little wife already huh?” he said with a mix of amusement and what I thought was anger, “You ready for some more dick sissy?” Honestly I was, but did not want his, and took a step back towards the mattress on the floor as I said, “Hmm, no, I…don’t think I can. I…hurt pretty bad right now…and I…have not eaten in a long time. Can I get something to eat now?” Curtis dropped the backpack he was carrying, his eyes flaring with anger as he took two long strides and slapped me, knocking me onto mattress. “You will fucking eat when I tell you to eat, understand?” Curtis snarled, “For a sissy you are awful sassy. Maybe you will learn, but frankly I hope you don’t as I am going to fucking enjoy breaking you. Been far too long since I was able to tear someone apart from the inside out.” I rubbed my face where Curtis’ hand had connected and looked at him with a mix of fear, anger, disgust, and confusion. Curtis gave me a creepy smile and said in barely a whisper, “Don’t worry. That one won’t bruise, others will, but that little slap won’t. I know how to hit and not leave a mark. Now sit on the fucking edge of the bed and put your arm out and tell me your name.” I had to bite my tongue hard not to yell, “MY NAME IS MIKEY!” I held back, bowed my head and said, “I’m a sissy cunt.” “Again,” Curtis ordered. So I kept repeating, “I’m a sissy cunt, I’m a sissy cunt.” Curtis had kicked the backpack he had dropped over next to me, knelt in front of me, lifted my chin with his left hand and gave me that big fucking smile again as I repeated once more, “I’m a sissy cunt.” I had pleased him, and the rush of knowing that made me smile no matter how much I didn’t want to. Immediately Curtis’ smile disappeared and his right hand came up and slapped me even harder, knocking me on my side. “This ain’t about your fucking pleasure. Understand? Sit back up you cunt, and give me your arm,” Curtis spat out. My anger was rising again, but I obeyed, and watched as Curtis pulled two bottles of water out of his bag and set them to the side and then a black leather case, which he took his time unzipping. Curtis laid the case flat and there was a row of syringes on each side and two small glass bottles on each end. He grabbed a syringe, held it up in front of me as he filled it with a dark, yellow liquid from one of the bottles, then I watched as he tapped the syringe and pressed the end slightly so a small squirt shot out of the end. There was a sadistic gleam in his eyes as Curtis roughly grabbed my left arm, held it straight, with the edge of his right hand tapped a vein, then jabbed the syringe into it as I yelped and flinched, but Curtis had my arm locked in a vice grip and held me steady as gave me whatever had been in the bottle. When the syringe was empty he folded my arm, set the syringe in the leather case, dug around in his knapsack and brought out another syringe – one that appeared empty. I could not understand what he was doing as Curtis slowly inserted the needle into a vein in his own arm, but this time instead of injecting something, he pulled back a little on plunger and rivulets of blood followed. He was smiling again now, his entire face almost glowing as he pulled the needle out, licked his arm twice to remove any blood, then looked at me and cocked his head as if I could read his mind. Curtis kept smiling as he then grabbed my right arm and it dawned on me what he planned to do. No fucking way. I began to try to scramble back onto the mattress, but Curtis lifted a closed fist and raised his eyebrows as if asking, “Really, you really want to do that?” I started to shake and tremble and tears began to trickle down my cheeks as I watched in horror and fascination as Curtis slowly stuck the needle that had just been in his arm into mine, and emptied the barrel. When the plunger was all the way home and the barrel empty, Curtis gently removed the needle, bent forward and lovingly caressed the spot on my arm with his tongue before covering it in hot kisses. I didn’t understand why he had done that and was still shaking and too afraid to ask. Curtis tossed that syringe back into his backpack, stood up, pulled his pants down, and released his rock hard dick. I knew he wanted to fuck, so started to get up, but Curtis pushed me back down, knelt down on the floor with his pants still around his ankles, pulled me tight to him and gave me a long, wet kiss. His tongue explored my mouth and he began to nibble at my lips with his teeth, each bite a little harder than the last. “Do you feel it yet?” he asked, “Do you feel me? Do you feel your medicine? I’ve got another injection for you right here.” Curtis then slammed his closed fist into my chest sending me flat on my back and knocking the wind out of me a bit. He roughly reached out, flipped me over, spread my ass apart and buried his face in my hole, moaning and groaning as his mouth coated my ass crack and shredded ring with spit. My own dick was hard now, and I felt a little dizzy and disoriented. When I opened my eyes and looked at the crumpled up sheets or wall behind the mattress, the dizziness got worse, so I kept my eyes closed as Curtis continued to work my hole with his mouth. Waves of heat, cold, and nothingness seemed to circle through my body. I started to sort of phase out, must have been from that shot, and Curtis’ voice now seemed to come in bits and pieces. He had moved his body up over mine and was now grinding his long, thick, torpedo headed dick against my ass. “You want some more dick sissy cunt? I know you do. It’s all right, I know you can’t really think clearly right now, it’s alright sissy, I don’t want your mouth, JUST YOUR FUCKING CUNT!” With that Curtis punched his dick into my ass bringing me a moment of pain and clarity before the fog rolled back in. Curtis had his left arm around my neck to hold me in place and was whispering in my ear as he ground his dick around inside of me like a helicopter rotor, “FUCK YOU GOT A GOOD CUNT, GOD DAMN SISSY, THIS IS WHAT YOU WERE MADE FOR. YOU WERE MADE FOR PLEASING MEN. ANY MEN THAT WANT TO FUCK YOU - YOU LET THEM. ANY MEN THAT WANT TO CUM IN YOU – YOU LET THEM. ANY MEN THAT WANT TO TREAT YOU LIKE THE WORTHLESS SISSY CUNT YOU ARE – YOU WILL THANK THEM! FUCKING JAIL RIPE ASS! SHIT. YOU WILL BE A SISSY THAT CRAVES BLACK DICK, NEEDS BLACK DICK, AND I AM GOING TO USE YOU HARD EVERY DAY AND FILL YOU WITH MY CUM.” The harder Curtis fucked me, the tighter he squeezed my neck with his arm and the dizzier I got. I brought my hands up to try pull his arm away, but it was a half-hearted attempt. Something about feeling the muscles in his forearm flex and move as he tightened his grip, combined with his dick stretching my ass out, and his dirty talk made me surrender. So I just held on and let him ride me. I don’t know what happened next. When I could focus again I was still face down on the mattress, but Curtis was not on top of me. I reached back and felt a wetness on my back and ass and heard Curtis laugh, then say, “I glazed that ham inside and out with my own honey sauce. Fucking leave it there and get up. Time for some more medicine.” I rubbed my eyes, shook my head to clear it, and carefully scooted to the edge of the mattress and got up. Curtis was sitting in a chair, fully dressed, hidden in a cloud of smoke. He held out his hand, “Here, hit it, this is that laced kush I was telling you about. From now on you will be in a constant state of FUCKED-THE-HELL-UP. Anytime I see you I expect you to be high, drunk, doped out on your medicine, or all three, understand? Good sissy cunt, now you’re learning. I don’t need to hear your mouth unless I give you permission to speak. Just nod that little head of yours. Fuck, what you doing? You don’t smoke good shit like that. Let me guess, you ain’t never smoked before you met those two white trash fuckers? You got to savor this shit, let it flow through you, ease it out. This ain’t no fucking horse race. That’s it, feel that? Good. Come on.” Curtis stood up, crossed his arms in impatience, and started to mumble something while I looked for a place to put out the joint. I found an overflowing ashtray on a shelf, went to put it out, but Curtis stopped me, grabbed it back, and gripped it between his teeth as he roughly shoved me forward. I quickly scanned for something to put on, not sure what was happening, but realizing again how naked I was and how dirty I felt. Curtis turned the deadbolts in the door, opened the door and stood back for me to pass through. I was assaulted by the porn theater’s raucous sounds of some young girl being pummeled by two big dicks and cautiously took a step forward. I had lost track of time, so was not sure how long I had been in Harold’s room, but the theater now had a low haze of smoke drifting in gentle waves several feet off the floor and it felt tremendously hot in there. Curtis closed the door, gripped my left arm hard, and as he steered me towards the back of the theater I saw two guys who were sitting in the theater seats turn their heads, their hands pausing from jacking their dicks, as they watched my naked parade. I was led to a group of men who were sitting in a cluster of chairs over by the couch. Their voices died and all heads turned and stared as Curtis dragged me closer. Even with the heat, my body was covered in goose bumps and I held a hand over my dick, trying to give myself some sense of being covered up. “Jesus fucking Christ Curtis,” one of them said, “What the fuck have you done?” I looked around at the group, I guess there were seven or eight of them, all white and older like my dad’s age, scruffy, some had beards, most of them were smoking, and the smell of pot was especially strong coming from the guy Curtis stopped and made me stand by. “Well,” Curtis started, “I ain’t done nothing that didn’t need doing and you know better than to get up in my fucking shit. However, as a show of appreciation for your steady business you bunch of freaks, I figured I would let you share in my bounty – err booty.” This elicited a round laughs, “Hell yeahs,” and more. Curtis lit the joint he had me hit before, gave it to me again with a nod to hit it hard several times, he then ground it out on the floor and said, “You dirty fucks have an hour,” and then walked out the exit and shut the door, leaving me alone. Immediately multiple hands began grabbing at me, touching me, someone swore when they ran their hands in the cum Curtis had dribbled on my lower back when he pulled out, and in the dim, hazy light of the porn movie, I was pawed and fawned over as the pack of perverts tried to figure out what to do. I didn’t know what to do either. I did know that if I went back to the room Curtis would get angry, so I just stood there and tried to ignore what was happening. “Hey, you, fuck what’s wrong with you,” one of the men asked who was now standing in front of me, “Where you from, what’s your name, from that wad covering your hind side and dripping down your thighs it looks like Curtis fucked you right. Did he? You can tell us?” Another round of laughter and the group was now joined by the guys who had been sitting in the theater seats closer to the screen. One of them rammed a boney finger up my ass then exclaimed, “Fucking whore! This pussy is wet and open. Just what I needed.” He soon was gripping my waist and thrusting his dick into my open ass. Compared to Curtis, he was not that big, so it didn’t hurt. Egged on by some of the guys telling him to, “Breed that pussy. Fuck that cunt,” the guy fucking me was soon letting everyone know he was cumming in my ass. As soon as the first guy pulled out, there was another one sliding in who was fucking rougher and harder making me have to reach out and steady myself on some guy’s shoulder. Now one of them was standing in front of me ordering me to suck his dick and asked me, “Ever tasted pussy? This is what dick tastes like after fucking a pussy, lick my wife’s juices.” ICK…I opened my mouth and got pegged on both ends. Then I was shuffled over to the couch and made to bend forward and suck on a tiny little dick attached to a very fat guy, as someone else fucked me and told everyone how sloppy my hole was. I couldn’t tell who was fucking me and as soon as one stopped, another shoved his dick in me. It took the fat guy forever to cum in my mouth and when he did it was barely a dribble. He heaved himself off the couch and before another guy could take his place the guy fucking me told me to put my knees up on the couch, grab the back, and push my ass out. That’s how I was when Curtis came back to get me, ass up, being raw fucked by some unknown man. “Time’s up fellas,” Curtis’ voice cut through the chatter like a knife through butter. The guy who was fucking begging for just another minute as he was close to shooting again, but Curtis physically yanked him off me, I heard someone swear, chairs slide, then Curtis grabbed my arm and dragged me stumbling back to Harold’s room. Curtis slammed the door, bolted it, pushed me towards Harold’s mattress and said, “Stop right where you are. Were you a good sissy? Gave them all a good cunt? Did you take every dick and every load?” I didn’t say a word, Curtis chuckled, “Good. You may speak.” I then replied, “Yes, thank you,” and that made Curtis go, “MMMMHHHHHH.” The sound of Curtis unzipping his pants seemed impossibly loud, his big hands clamped onto my hips, his nails digging into my skin. He roughly pulled me back against his body and said, “You smell like a whore, you know that? All that white trash cum running down your legs. I bet you cannot even close that hole anymore huh. Just like a sissy cunt. Let me get up in there – OH FUCK YEAH THAT CUNT IS WET! ALL THAT WHITE TRASH NUTT UP IN THERE! MAKING IT HOT AND WET FOR ME! TELL ME HOW THEY FUCKED YOU. TELL ME HOW THOSE WHITE TRASH FUCKERS USED YOUR CUNT. TELL ME HOW YOU HATED THOSE TINY WHITE DICKS AND MISSED THIS BIG BLACK MONSTER FUCKING YOU!” I obeyed and told Curtis all he wanted to know. Every word spurned him on and as he slam fucked me in the middle of the floor, my ass made wet clapping and slurping sounds, which caused his dick to swell. Suddenly Curtis’ mood seemed to change and he started slapping my head and face yelling, ‘SHUT UP CUNT SHUT UP!” I didn’t know what I had done and stumbled forward a step or two trying to maintain my balance, which made Curtis even angrier. The hits came harder, the fucking rougher, and I was so confused, then suddenly Curtis stopped and I heard Harold say, “Mind if I cut in?” My ears were ringing, my head throbbing, and I think Curtis mumbled something back, but he released me, pulled his dick from my ass, and stepped away as he and Harold exchanged angry whispers. I was too afraid to turn around and stood where I was, my body shaking, until I was embraced by Harold who held me against him and said, “It’s ok, it’s ok.” I turned and stood on my tip toes as Harold leaned down and kissed me. Not hard and rough, just in a way that made me feel like he wanted me. His breath was an awful mix of cigarettes, liquor, pot, I don’t know what else, but I loved it and felt the heat of desire boil up inside me as I knew it was in him from the bulge now tenting his coveralls. Harold let me go, went over to his book shelf, grabbed the full ashtray, dumped it into a box on the floor, dropped the ashtray in a plastic bag, dug around, dropped a few more things in, grabbed a bottle of brown liquor sitting on the floor, wadded the sheets and blankets on his bed into a ball, tucked them under his arm and said, “Come on.” I followed Harold through the door into the bathroom that connected his room to Curtis’ office. He asked if I had to go, but I just looked at how dirty and messy I was, shook my head no and said, half asking, “But my clothes?” Harold just smiled and said, “You don’t need your clothes,” so I then followed him out the other door and into Curtis’ office. I was afraid I would see Curtis, but Harold said, “Don’t worry. He’s gone for the night. Home to the old lady.” Harold opened a small door in a back corner and said, “Follow me,” and he started climbing. There were metal rungs protruding from the cinder block wall and as I stepped in and looked up I saw Harold unlatch and push open a panel and then climb out onto the roof. Harold reached down and lifted me up through the hatch and onto the roof and I immediately jumped around and swore as the hot surface burned my bare feet. “Oh shit, sorry beautiful, my fucking bad. Here, stand on these.” Harold dropped the blankets, I quickly jumped on them, and stood naked in the hot, humid air. It was night out. I don’t know what time exactly, but the only real light was coming from the moon and the strip mall parking lot lights. I could see other stores, restaurants, and the interstate and could hear the rumble of trucks and cars and the sounds of life. There was a slight breeze, which felt so good, but then I remembered I was still naked and squatted down. Harold laughed, “Ain’t no one can fucking see you. Look. The side of the building is high enough that hell, you’d have to be climbing the dam light pole to see up here. I thought you might enjoy a little change of scenery, what do you think?” I looked around, smiled, and said, “Thank you. I do. This is great.” I then watched, hungry for this man, as Harold dug around in his bag, pulled out some stuff, lit a joint, hit it, then handed it to me before he unzipped, kicked his boots off, slid his overalls off, and wiggled his boots back on. When he was done, Harold put his fist on his hips and posed like a fucking super hero, and said, “Bow before your Mandingo Warrior God, serve the supreme black man,” making me choke and laugh and lose the smoke I had in my lungs. I hit the joint again as Harold had me step on his coveralls, he then stepped over to a blue tarp that was being held down by several concrete blocks, set the blocks aside, pulled the tarp back, took the blankets and laid them out on top of a mattress that had been under the tarp. “I like to sleep up here sometimes,” Harold explained, “I just need the space, you know?” I quickly stepped over to the mattress and sat down beside Harold. Fuck every time he smiled at me I wanted to melt. What was that? Harold pulled the liquor bottle out, a couple more joints, he offered me the bottle while he lit up, then he plopped back on the mattress, letting out a big sigh and a stream of smoke. This was my first chance to really get a good look at him naked, so I took it. I laid on my side and tentatively reached out to touch his torso, but stopped, not sure if I should. Harold took my hand, held it in his and set it on his stomach. The heat radiating from his body was hotter than the roof! Harold removed his hand, hit the joint again, put his arms back and up over his head stretching out like a big cat, a lion, a true king. I slowly ran my left hand up and down his stomach, over his chest, outlining all the various tattoos that marked his skin as well as various scars – large and small. The dog tags around his neck felt cold, even in the heat of the night. When I touched his side he chuckled. A little – ticklish – hmmm. Harold tilted his head back letting me have access to his neck and the angel wing tattoos that wrapped around it. I raised my left leg and laid it on top of his, my knee brushing his dick, which twitched and grew a little. Harold sighed again, rolled onto his stomach, and let me explore his back. I straddled his lower back and began to massage him, his muscles giving way under my fingers as he enjoyed his 420 and my touch. After a while Harold rolled back over, flicked what was left of his joint away, pulled me against his body with his left arm so I was half laying on his chest, and began to ask me questions about myself. I was reluctant to answer after all that happened, but I felt safe with him, so I told him everything about meeting Brett and Pa at the campground, and then ending up at Roxies, and Curtis, and the theater, everything – well almost everything as I left out the part about Curtis and his blood needle. I realized as I was telling him about the theater his long dick had swelled, the foreskin pulled back, the head was glistening with precum. I could not resist and scooted down a little so I could taste it, and lick it, which made Harold grab my head, “Swallow that shit.” I sucked him for a little bit, went back to lying on his chest, and it was Harold’s turn. He told me he was a mechanic in the Army, had done a few tours overseas, been shot up a bit, which explained the scars on his chest. He and Curtis had grown up together and while Curtis had gotten into the wild shit over there interrogating the terrorists, he was content fixing shit. When he paused I asked, “Are you gay?” This got a big laugh and Harold said, “Oh, nothing like that beautiful. Like I told you, I like a good boy pussy, and yours is well….well you can see what just talking about it does to me. I had a girl before I got shipped off, but I was different when I came back, so was she. Curtis has been good to me, took me in, gave a job, place to crash, and working here there’s always a willing mouth or ass if I need to bust. But honestly, those are just holes to nutt in. You beautiful are more than that, you are pussy. Look how you make my dick swell. Go ahead, touch it, stroke it, feel that big black shaft.” Harold’s dick was definitely longer and thicker than Curtis’ and I liked tugging on his foreskin. I was uncut too, which was unusual for guys my age and got me plenty of ridicule in the locker room. After several minutes of stroking his dick, I could not believe how big it looked. “Fuck, that’s like a fucking horse dick! I can’t believe I took the whole thing!” I said. Harold reached over into his bag, pulled out a bottle of baby oil and said, “Here, see what you can do with this.” I took the bottle, turned the cap, dribbled some baby oil on Harold’s chest and took my time rubbing it over his body, glistening him up from head to toe. I then squirted some onto his dick, making him sigh and his dick throb and pulse in my hand like a garden hose with a kink in it. Harold’s head was back, and his eyes closed, as he enjoyed the attention so he was surprised when I straddled his torso, reached behind me, made his dick even slicker, and guided it towards my ass. “You want me to fuck you? You want to ride my dick? It takes me a long time to cum in this position, but it stays fucking hard. Will you keep it in? Let me work that ass with my 3rd leg? Yeah – FUCK YEAH! Look at me, keep your eyes open. I want to see your face as you sit on it, feel it stretch you open. I’m a freak beautiful, so I’m up for ANYTHING, are you?” I just smiled as I grabbed Harold’s slick dick, tried to get a firm grip, and leaned forward so I could angle it into my waiting hole. Harold did not move. He let me guide it to my ass and when I was ready I pushed and felt it slip inside my ring. I only let the head go in, then pulled off, slid the head back in, pulled off, then did it again. After a few times of teasing his dick like that I knew Harold wanted more as his cock was literally quivering in my hand. The feeling of a hot man’s dick pulsing in my hand with every heart beat was un-fucking believable! I threw my head back and bounced up and down on his raw dick as hard and deep as I could. When my legs began to tire Harold started bucking his hips, thrusting into me, preparing my hole. I was surprised when my own orgasm overwhelmed me and as my dick spewed wildly across Harold’s chest, my ass clamped down like a vice and I tried to push off his dick as it suddenly hurt and I was too sensitive. Harold grabbed my waist, held me tight, and I leaned forward onto his chest letting him angle up into my ass walls, flesh smacking flesh. “Ready for that Louisiana cream pie beautiful?” Harold asked. “LET ME EMPTY THAT NUTT IN THAT PUSSY. TELL ME WHERE YOU WANT IT. UP IN THAT STOMACH? WANT THAT NUTT UP INSIDE YOU? THAT’S IT BEAUTIFUL, TAKE THIS FUCKING NUTT, OH GOD DAMN, TAKE THIS CUM, TAKE…..SHIT…” As Harold started to shoot I leaned back and bounced harder and deeper onto his dick. I had to have it and kept riding him until he finally made me stop. I laid against his chest and as I started to slide off to the side, he rolled our bodies so that his dick was still inside me. I felt embarrassed and guilty for some reason, and tried to hide my face against his chest. Harold said, “Don’t be shy beautiful,” and he slid his finger through the trail of cum leaking out of my ass, licked it, then gave me a taste, “That’s me and you – all that – just me and you – you like us?” What could I say? I had never felt to safe, so secure, so loved in all my life and wiggled and pushed my ass against his dick. Harold kissed my neck, my forehead, my lips, “You got my babies now you sissy cunt. I think that pussy is ready for the next step,” he said. Harold and I spent the rest of the night up on that roof, fucking, talking, loving. Right then I thought I knew what love was, and I relished it. Not just the feel of his body against mine, inside mine, but the feel of him in my soul. Wait, what did Harold mean about my pussy being ready for the next step? STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 5: Glory Hole Beat Down **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

I'm a biker living in London UK, and I've discovered three major ways of pozzing up unsuspecting negs. Thought I'd share my techniques with you blokes. The first I discovered by accident when I was fucking a guy and the condom broke. I said I was sorry, and I was, but later the memory made me smile. Sometime later when I was doing another guy, and the condom broke when I was putting it on, but I decided to fuck him without his knowledge the condom would not provide any protection. I felt guilty and horny as hell at the same time. Then I started pricking the rubbers in their packets, so that when I started fucking, they'd split, but through experience I learned this technique didn't reliably work, so using embroidering scissors, I would carefully cut open the packets, remove the condoms and snip a bit off the tip. Then I would roll it back up and slide it back into the packet. Then I would look for guys who are into safer sex only. I've done hundreds of guys using this method over the years. The second method is more work, but more fun. I chat up negs on-line who want to bareback with other negs, saying I had tested neg the month before, claiming I only top, and I'm neg. Occasionally when I've met-up with such guys, they ask for documentation showing my status, so I made-up a fake report on my computer, and printed it on letterhead that looks like that of the local STD clinic. In addition, I tell them I will pull-out before shooting. Of course I never do. It's much easier to apologize than to get permission. For that matter, there are ample guys into being fucked by a guy in bike leathers and crash helmet, so I dress the part, at least the first time around. On second and subsequent 'dates' I may get more intimate, smiling, and kissing passionately. I do my best to blow at least five loads in such guys, and even stay in touch with them long enough to see if they convert. I think I've used this technique on about 20 guys over the years. To the best of my knowledge, about 19 of the guys converted. When they tell me they've tested poz I act shocked and say I will get tested immediately. I love chat rooms: the other guy can't see the smile on my face. The third method is the most dangerous and the hottest. A biker mate and I were cruising Hamstead Heath, London's cruising area. We were desperate to breed a neg bottom. We wandered about 'till we saw a cute young Asian guy. He was a bit drunk. I think it was his first time on the heath. We smiled, said hello, and led him to a quiet part of the heath. I started kissing him while my mate pulled down his pants, and pinned him to the ground, and using just spit for lube, raped his ass. I held him down and pushed his face into the mud to stop him screaming. When my mate finished, it was my turn. After we both finished we both pissed on him and told him we were HIV positive. We left him there, sobbing, soaked in piss, with our poz loads in his cunt. I still get a hard on thinking about it.

As I reached the top step and turned towards my top floor condo, a paper on my neighbors’ door caught my eye. I smiled as I read the eviction notice. For the past 18 plus months, the couple in condo 314 had made enemies of every tenant on the floor, not to mention anyone who met them in the laundry room, mail room or had the distinct bad luck of living below them. So it was no great shock that in the 36 hours I had been out of town on business, they had been booted for noise, delayed payment, suspicious activity, and about a dozen other violations of the co-op agreement. It wasn’t until a few days later, while I was collecting a package, that I discovered that management had reached the end of their patience when a maintenance man witnessed the female in the couple, brandishing a knife, chasing the half-naked male across the lawn in front of the rental office. It puzzled me as to why this tussle was different from the similar arguments I’d seen a handful of times, when they explained that the half-naked male was naked on his bottom half. My laughter continued all the way back to my stairway, only stopped by the image of a sweaty shirtless 6 foot tall teen hunk coming down and walking off towards a moving van. Taking the steps two at a time, I managed to position myself in a chair at the perfect angle out my living room window to watch as the shirtless guy and some equally hunky buds made their way to and from the truck, over and over again. Upon review, I could tell the first guy I’d witnessed was closer to 25 than 18, but only when his chest hair caught some sunlight, revealing a tattoo of a crucifix on his right pectoral. His small beer gut also hinted towards adulthood, as it was probably acquired from one too many frat parties, or perhaps a habit of drinking everyday after the whistle blew at some blue collar job. Otherwise his youthful smile, round cheeks and tight bubble butt would have had me convinced he was a freshman at the university up the road. Tempting as it was to offer a hand, a glass of lemonade or a ride on my 9 inches of thick circumcised cock meat, I knew I was better to watch from the shadows and collect jerk material for later. No reason I couldn’t enjoy a bowl though, as long as I didn’t light the torch where it would reveal my voyeuristic perch. Once the bowl was finished, the Tina kicked in, and I was aching to find some hot young ass to spew full of some chemmed-up seed, driving me to leave the window and move to my computer screen. The timing was probably perfect anyway, as the sun was setting quickly and I could hear the moving truck driving away no more than 15 minutes later. Less than an hour after that, I found a 19 year old bio major sucking white smoke from the business end of my pipe, while taking all nine inches into his sweet smooth ass. It was easy to get the curious college boys to come over once they saw the photos of my 6’3” tall frame, 46” chest, 15” arms, 32” waist and previously mentioned dick. This naive twink had originally begged me to go slow, use a condom, let him suck me off instead, yadda yadda yadda; but I just kept loading more shards into the pipe and stuffing more laced lube in his pooper until he was too fucked up to say anything other than “Fuck me! Faster! Harder!” I did as he commanded, blowing not one, not two, but three heavy loads into his innocent hole before kicking his ass to the curb a few hours after his arrival. His wide eyes kept looking into mine as I threw him his clothes, slid on some basketball shorts and told him to get the fuck out, shocked that I had so quickly transformed from a passionate cum-dispensing power top to cool-headed unconcerned asshole. I watched from my doorway as his head slid down the stairwell and out of sight, looking up just in time to see my new neighbor open the door and pull the same move on some equally innocent blonde bimbo. She ran down the steps in tears when she realized someone was watching her walk of shame. I had to admire my new neighbor’s nonchalant attitude towards her used pussy and I wondered briefly if she was running fast enough to pass my own discarded boy-toy. My neighbor might have had the same thought as he smiled too, making us both laugh, and step into the hall to introduce ourselves. “Hey man, nice to meet ya, I’m Pete.” I was elated that he was in fact, the same young stud I had first spotted downstairs, and he looked just as good the second time around, if not better. He smelled of axe body spray, cum, and lube; and was covered in a fine sheen of sweat as well as brown fuzzy hair on his head, chest and legs. Bright green eyes, a straight nose and boyish smile made him look like a 15-year-old from the neck up, but his work-built chest and arms, the black and red crucifix tattoo and a packed pair of white CK boxer-briefs made him all man from the neck down. My gaze lingered a second too long on the spot of precum forming at the head of his semi-hard dick, causing him to retreat into his apartment for a pair of shorts, inviting me to join him. He didn’t close the door to his bedroom as he stripped away the white fabric, connected to his dick by a string of semen. I had to tuck my own re-hardening cock into the waist of my jockstrap when he bent over to put on a pair of board shorts with nothing under them, granting me a glimpse of his tight fuzzy hole. As he turned to come back into the living room, I pretending to be checking out his balcony view before plopping unceremoniously on his couch. Another smile crossed my face when I realized the pillow I’d sat next to was hiding a pipe like my own, as well as a sack of goodies. His face went pale when he turned to sit too and noticed my discovery, and my raised eyebrow. The perverted asshole in me knew from the look of fear on his face that I could have blackmailed him into all sorts of dirty deeds at that moment, but I laughed, grabbed the lighter, and torched the bowl, taking a HUGE hit. He exhaled at the same time I did, relieved that he was not going to get evicted or have the cops called on him. “I wondered if you were a partier, especially when I heard you going to town on some pussy for hours. That’s why I called Sheila. My dick was so hard hearing your bitch scream I decided to torch up with my fuck buddy and see if I could compete!” He took a hit as big as mine, but coughed as it came out, obviously new to partying, but hoping to seem as cool as me. “Hate to burst your bubble Pete, but my pussy was a dude. Sweet little 19 year old fuck who thought he was coming over for romance and cuddling, before I raped him, that is,” I took another hit, while Peter went from wide-eyed to laughing. “Shit dude! That is fucking hilarious! Sheila, that blonde piece of trash with the cum running down her legs, was expecting the same thing, but I told her after my second load,” He bragged. “‘I smoked you out, and filled you up, what more do you want,’ and you should have seen how she pouted and bitched on her way out of here!” “I could tell dude! And if you’d been out two minutes earlier, you would have seen what’s-his-name leaking THREE of my loads while doing the same walk of shame,” both of us laughed at our shared experience of using a high bitch on a Saturday night. We passed the pipe around for a few hours and chatted about a bunch of shit, before he decided to call it a night, and I decided to call another unsuspecting jizz bag I’d met at a club. As I used the laced lube to pound a load into a medical student who was too high and mighty to smoke my favors, I thought about Peter, and wondered if he could hear the squeals coming from the blond gym bunny I was breeding. I only came out of my fantasy of Pete joining us and eventually becoming my steady cum-dumpster, when the drugged pre-med gym boy asked me to pull out before coming. Just for that I made sure to rape him especially hard when I pumped his ass full for the second time. His pupils were the size of his anus when I shoved him into the hallway, and I swear I heard my new neighbor chuckle when pre-med asked if we could do it again. For the next three months, life went on, with me splitting days at the office and the gym, and Pete splitting them between classes to get his business grad degree and working as a stock boy for best buy. We both lived for the weekends when almost every Saturday night we sat on his or my couch, rehashing our last twelve hours of fucking. Thank God Pete had grown up with a gay uncle and seemed totally unfazed by my talk of using the local college boys, and didn’t seem to mind that I got hard whenever he told me about his latest co-ed conquest. This also gave me a chance to find out all about him, discovering his background growing up with a single mother, working construction at 14 to make cash to buy a car and save up for school, putting himself through undergrad, and eventually discovering the joys of partying when he started dating a girl who dealt. It wasn’t until one night in fall that things began to change. Pete had been laid-off by the box store for a failed UA, which meant no money for drugs once his school bills, rent and expenses were paid. I was happy to provide a random bowl to the boy now and then, but we both realized he was too comfortable when he walked in on my dick balls deep in some ass. I would have been more upset but the interruption turned on the football stud I was fucking, causing his ass to tighten. My load shot in him right as Pete’s jaw dropped. Normally you’d think a straight guy would run for the hills, but football boy lit up the pipe and motioned for Pete to take a hit, which seemed to be all the invitation he needed to stick around and smoke. I knew some of Pete’s regular pussy had dried up when he could no longer afford Tina, but it had never occurred to me he might be so hard up as to try some dude ass. Sadly, I think the football stud was too butch, so Pete only stayed to smoke the rest of the bowl, before I went back to the ass at hand, and he went back to his apartment. The rest of my fuck session, the wheels were turning in my head, wondering how I could turn all these factors to my advantage. Once I kicked the linebacker out, Pete came over and apologized profusely, at which point I made it clear that I was not a dealer, and would no longer be loading bowls for him. I waited until he looked defeated before pretending to take pity on him by saying he could always still join me for a bowl when I was loading it for a hook-up. Sure enough, my plan worked like a charm. Although all the boys I hooked up with were muscular, I knew I’d need to find a smooth one, who was more on the swimmer’s build side if I was going to keep Pete from running away as soon as the pants came off. The next weekend I invited over a slightly effeminate teenager I’d met when he and some high school friends finished swimming at my gym’s pool When he arrived, I warned him that my “hot, straight neighbor” might be joining us for some partying before he got fucked. He said that was fine, since he wasn’t even sure he was in the mood to get fucked (yeah right), and was only looking to try partying. As soon as the smooth sweet boy crossed my threshold around lunchtime, Pete was knockin’ at my door. He seemed nervous with my young guest eyeing him, until the first hit crossed his lips, becoming loose and happy. Before the first bowl was through, the prudish teen was sliding his hand down my shorts and whispering how badly he needed to see my monster dick. I loaded fat bowl number two and asked Pete if he minded us getting started. His mouth wanted to say for us to stop, but the pipe in my hands made him say “no problem.” Pete tried to keep his eyes on the bi-bareback porn on my 55” plasma, and away from the slowly undressing teen boy only three feet away, but it was no use. I could tell he was enthralled when the boy slid off his jeans and briefs, uncovering a peaches and cream colored butt. I made sure to keep the boys ass facing Pete as he sank to his knees and unzipped my shorts. Usually nothing can distract me from the first moment a new boy takes my cock into his mouth, but instead I watched Pete’s shock while the teenager popped out my beast. I tried to be discrete while I watched Pete’s reaction to me getting an inexperienced blow/hand job, but his eyes were so locked into my big throbbing cock that fire works could have been going off and he’d never have noticed. I cleared my throat, making him jump, before my eyes motioned to the pipe he’d been holding, and not smoking ever since my cock appeared. He took a hit before shakily handing me the pipe. I shot gunned into the boy’s mouth before pushing his head back down onto my cock, and then slid my other hand down his back and worked a spit-covered digit three knuckles deep up his hole. He tried to cough up my cock and wriggle away from my second finger, but I just pushed his head down further. Pete’s hand was now down his pants, stroking what seemed to be a good seven or eight inch cock, as far as his carpenter’s jeans would reveal. Reaching to the side table, I grabbed my laced lube and slathered some over my fingers before returning to the teenage hole. It must have burned when the mix of tina, lube and my three fingers pierced his hole, but he stopped complaining once the stuff kicked in. I was in hog heaven, with a blond twink swallowing most of my prick, backing his ass up, trying to swallow my hand, while Pete seemed a second away from whipping out his cock and beating it right there. I needed to push him over the edge, so I got his attention and told him to load another bowl. While he grabbed my sack and loaded bowl number three, I pulled blondie to standing, kicked his legs apart and had him straddle my waist. He thought it was time to make out, but no way was I going to miss the show across the coffee table. I pulled the boys head to the side and chewed on his neck, while I lined my cock up to his hole. Pete took a gigantic hit and almost choked to death exhaling it, but never closed his eyes as my cock forced its way into the hole perched above it. The teen cried out and tried to back off of it, but I reached out and grabbed the pipe from Pete’s hand just in time to pass it to the boy, distracting him. Pete muttered something that sounded like “fuck yeah,” as the boy took a big hit and shot gunned it to me. Once the boy set down the pipe, I gripped both of his small hands behind his back in my right hand, grabbed him by the neck with my left and punched most of my cock into his ass. I covered his mouth with mine just in time to catch his scream, which was the deciding moment for Peter. In a flash, Pete’s jeans and boxer briefs were at his knees and his right hand began to pound away at a respectable 7 and a half inch cock. I pounded the teen’s ass in rhythm with Pete, as I took in the awesome sight. Shining with sweat like the rest of him, his hard on was not too thick, cut, with a slight bend in it, topped by a perfect fat head, surrounded by trimmed pubes, except for his big sagging balls, which he had shaved smooth. Pity, I thought, once I seduced and trained him, I’d make sure he didn’t trim so I’d have something to tug on when he is bad. I thought I could have been eternally satisfied just from this glancing moment of masturbation, until he hocked a loogey into his other hand, slicked it around his middle finger, and sank it up his hole, pounding it in and out in sync with me. I locked eyes with him briefly, and mouthed “one more finger,” and like a good hypnotized slave, he added another. His face tensed up and I worried momentarily that I’d pushed too far, too fast, until I recognized that face, and glanced down just in time to see a week’s worth of cum start shooting all over his chest, neck, chin and even a drop on his lips. His fingers popped from his hole making a squish sound, while his lungs worked over time to recover from his massive release. With sweat dripping from his brown hair all the way down his pecs and mingling with his cum load, he looked exactly as I’d pictured him, only real. One drop of sweat from his nose hit his lip next to the cum, and, without thinking, his tongue snaked out and lapped up both. Upon seeing him unknowingly swallow his sperm, my balls jumped, and I pushed the teen all the way down on my dick, having briefly forgot that he was not as slutty as the football stud or some of my other regulars. He cried out loudly as he hopped off my cock, turning around and revealing his hard on to Peter. As if the spell had been broken, Peter’s eyes focused on the boy’s 5 inch almost hairless penis and revealed panic. The teenager began to bitch about it hurting and needing a break as he took a hit and smiled at Peter, who was already dressed and using the boy’s tee shirt to wipe off his cum. Stammering about homework, Peter took one last horrified look before tossing the shirt back in the room and making his escape. “That was weird, where’d he have to go?” The twink’s question made me furious, mostly because I somehow blamed him for scaring Pete away. I threw the boy over my shoulder and carried him into my bedroom, tossing him on the bed. I told him to shut his eyes, and like a fool he did so, just long enough for me to handcuff him to the headboard. I fucked his hole for four hours, all while envisioning Pete’s cum shot. I’ve never used a new hole the way I used his that afternoon, but I didn’t regret a moment of it, even when he screamed so loud I had to back hand him or when he left in tears. (He called me two days later to see if I’d do it again, so I’m pretty sure he didn’t regret it either.) I was about to jump in the shower, when I heard a knock at my door. Oh great, I thought, blondie is back to cry some more. Nothing ever surprised me more or made me happier than finding a shirtless, smiling Pete. Part 2 “So is the blond bitch gone?” Pete said, walking past me into the living room, picking up my pipe and taking a hit. “Yeah, just kicked his ass out. Figured five loads was enough in one teenager today.” I snatched up my sack and offered to load a fresh bowl. “Five? Nice! Sorry I couldn’t stick around, just had to peace-out after that.” Pete said, watching me start the fresh bowl, and licking his lips, reminding me of the cum he’d eaten off of them earlier. “No worries, just figured you freaked getting off while I fucked a dude and you fingered yourself” I tried to gauge from his smoke intake whether or not this would send him back into the awkward guilty phase he’d been in earlier, but his smooth exhale revealed nothing. “Nah man, I’ve had plenty of fingers up my ass before.” This time I coughed, choking more on his words than my smoke. “HA! I figured that’d blow your mind man. I never told you cause I figured you’d try and pull some gay shit on me, but I’ve been fingering my ass since a friend showed me a book that mentioned it when I was 14, man! And you know there is nothing better than having some bitch fiddling with your hole when you cum in her twat…or, well I guess you don’t know. But seriously, I just got weirded out cause I forgot you were fucking a dude till right that second. I’m expecting him to turn around with tits and twat, and instead I get abs and cock, it threw me.” I laughed, and suddenly all was right in the world again. Pete began coming over whenever I had company, unless the guy wasn’t into partying or something, in which case I’d tell him I was busy and he’d wait for the dude to leave. Mostly, he’d smoke a bowl, and leave as the action got started or just ignore it until we moved to the bedroom and he’d disappear across the hall. Sometimes, if the guy was feminine enough or could really suck and ride my cock, Pete would stick around, although it took months for him to get comfortable enough to start jerking in front of me again. One Friday night a top buddy of mine and I went club hopping and brought back a sweet young freshman. Smooth from his eyebrows down for swim team, and only about 5’5”, he was begging to lose his innocence with his black curly hair, full lips, and crystal blue eyes. He kept the hair in a masculine style, and dressed very manly, but it did little to hide how pretty he was. Once we got him back, my buddy admitted to slipping some g in the boy’s drink, which explained why he had gone from uptight and against everything to care-free, and into anything. Soon enough he was stripped down, and putting on a thong with the superman logo on the crotch that he found in my underwear drawer. We immediately called him Superboy, which made him giggle and start in on some story, so we kept his mouth busy with the pipe and our cocks. Usually Pete was out trolling for tail on Fridays, but around 30 mins after we got home, I received a text from him, asking if he could stop by and smoke. I figured this wouldn’t be his scene, until I looked up and realized that, in his thong, superboy looked very fem, especially with my cock in his mouth, purring around my cock as my buddy ate his pink hairless hole. I texted okay. Two minutes later, after a slight pause when he realized I wasn’t alone, Peter was perched in an arm chair, hands in his ball shorts, growing a sizable puddle of precum and sucking at the pipe. My buddy tried to get him to join us when Superboy went to use the bathroom, at which point Pete explained he was only there to look, not touch. My buddy laughed and asked him if he wanted any G then. Pete looked stumped till I explained what it was. He probably would have answered no, but my buddy knew Pete’s type, and mentioned that the three of us has had double what we’d give him. Truthfully, between Superboy, my buddy and me, we had taken double the amount Peter would get, we just didn’t specify that most of it had been unknowingly taken by Superboy. Pete, true to form, replied "Okay, I'm sure I can handle a small dose." Superboy got back just in time to see Pete make a face as he swallowed a cap full of G. At this point I’d had enough of prepping Superboy’s ass, and decided it was ready for dick. Without removing his super thong, I pulled him into my lap, pushed aside the thong strap and shoved my lubed fingers into his hole. Luckily his mouth was full of my buddy, so he couldn’t scream if he wanted to. Working quickly from two to three to four digits, I whipped them all out, before replacing them with about eight inches of my cock. Superboy flailed and tried to escape, but my buddy would have none of it, holding his arms while I began to thrust up and down, in and out of the hairless pink hole. From Pete’s angle in the arm chair, I was sure it looked exactly the same as if two 30 year old straight guys were pounding a short-haired high school girl. The illusion was further perfected by Superboy’s nipples pointing straight out from our twists and pulls, not to mention the fact his small pecs could be interchangeable with a young girl’s breasts. I wondered if I could get Pete to join in if I’d had a bra or a wig on super boy, but was surprised to glance over and find Pete fully nude, fingers in his ass, pounding away on his dick. My buddy had his back to Pete, which was probably the only thing saving Pete’s ass from getting raped. This didn’t stop Superboy’s ass from a raping though, as I was now standing upright, pounding away at his hole, all the way in and out each time. My buddy couldn’t stand it, and decided to pull Superboy off his cock just long enough to flip him around. My moan of disappointment was matched only by Superboy’s whimper, until my buddy shoved his extremely fat 7 inch dick into his hole. Superboy babbled something unintelligible just long enough for me to tell him to shut up before I had my cock deep in his unwilling throat. My eyes dared not linger on Pete, since I didn’t know if I should draw any attention to his frantic, passionate hand job, but I could see enough to know he seemed frustrated that he hadn’t shot yet. He once told me he couldn’t cum when he’d tried weed and tina together, and I figured the gina/tina combo was having the same effect. This didn’t stop his dick from pouring buckets of precum out over his fist, to the point where he was scooping it up in his other hand and using it as anal lube, which gave my balls a tingle. Now the main reason I didn’t often join my buddy in threesomes was his stamina. When I party, I like to fuck for hours, sometimes even a whole day. He was more the type to get the hottest ass he could, and fuck it savagely till he dropped his load, then bail. And that’s precisely what happened. Instead of watching for warning signs and suggesting he pull out or take a break, I was trying to discreetly watch Pete while choking Superboy till he was red in the face. So when I heard my buddy yell ‘I’m gonna fuckin cum!’ I knew I was too late. Superboy pulled away just long enough to try mumble something. “Don’t in me, no cum, Don’t cum in me!” Too late I thought as my buddy’s fingers gripped tightly into Superboy’s hips. He was balls deep shooting a thick juicy load where no man had shot before. Superboy whimpered but I shoved him back on my cock as my buddy finished cumming and slowly pulled out. Pete was suddenly aware of how naked he was, and pulled his underwear up over his leaking dick. I groaned a little when I saw that unlike his usual CK boxer briefs, he was wearing a pair of silky tighty-whiteys. The material bulged conspicuously around his hard on, but didn’t let his precum seep through as I expected. “Well boys, I’ve lubed him up for you, so get some man hole while the getting’s good.” My buddy slid on his jacket as the final layer of clothing, picked up some Tina from the table, and pushed it deep into Superboy’s ass. He reached down to get the G, before noticing Pete, who still couldn’t keep his hands off of his brief-encased stiffy. “I’m gonna leave the Gina for you boys, just in case.” He winked at me as he said this, and headed out the door. I released Superboy from my dick finally, which allowed him to slip his button down shirt over his exposed shoulders, buttoning a single button near his pectoral muscles and was surprised that he still seemed eager to keep going. “Lets smoke another bowl, but can we do it in the bedroom? It’s not comfortable getting fucked standing up.” He smiled and grabbed my dick. Pete looked worried, since the bedroom was usually his cue to leave. “You’re welcome to join us for some more,” I said, indicating the pipe and baggy I was collecting for the journey. “I dunno, if you guys want your privacy-” Pete stood nervously, while still palming his hard on. “Not even a little bit man,” Superboy knelt and began dividing the remaining Tina on the coffee table into two lines. “I’m down for whatever, whoever, whemever, I mean whenever. Fuck this stuff has my head flying.” “You guys finish those lines and I’ll get us some drinks and we’ll all meet in the bedroom.” I walked into the kitchen with the Gina, Tina, pipe and torch, quickly mixing some rum and cokes, both Pete’s and Superboy’s with a little extra Gina. I looked out into the living room as I balanced all the goodies and drinks on a tray, and witnessed Superboy refusing to move to let Pete do his line. “if you want this line, you’ll have to come get it.” Pete moved in behind Superboy, laying his full front, woody and all, against Superboy’s ass and back. I heard Pete’s loud sniff, but watched as he continued to press his weight against the tight smooth buns below him. “I’m straight dude,” Pete said, almost too quietly for me to overhear. “That’s cool, just think of me as your high-school sweat heart until I’m done with this bump.” Superboy sniffed his line, while pulling one of Pete’s hands around him, under his shirt and onto his girlish nipple. They both swayed slightly as Superboy finished the line and leaned back till they were upright and moaning quietly. Pete’s other hand dropped between them and I wondered where it was headed until I heard Superboy’s moans. “Uhhhh, yeah, finger my pussy.” Superboy and Pete held that position for a minute, making my dick throb and produce a nice thick drop of semen, which I caught in Pete’s glass before it could sag to the counter. Superboy’s hands were now working their way behind him, probably all over Pete’s cock. Finally I coughed and walked with the tray and goodies into the bedroom. As if they’d been caught robbing a bank, both boys shot to standing and began to walk in behind me, although Pete’s hand remained between Superboy’s cheeks. “Pete, can you grab the torch from in there when you come,” I said, causing Pete to finally pull out his cummy finger, and turn around, searching for a torch he wouldn’t find. Superboy joined me in the bedroom, and, as planned, I took this moment to push my plans further. “You are so fucking sexy, you are making me so hard, and I really want to see my friend Pete fuck you, would you like that?” I whispered into his ear while undoing his shirt button, and tying the shirt tales into a loose knot. This gave a hint of shadow on Superboy’s chest, which looked more and more like ladies cleavage, especially with his hard nips poking out under the material. "Fuck yes," he replied, "but he said he was straight,” whispered Superboy as I ran my fingers through his curls, making a few ringlets fall over his brow. “Don’t worry about that, just make sure you don’t hold back on screams and moans when I’m fucking you. And if you get the chance, suck his dick, but don’t let him cum, okay?” He nodded okay and climbed onto the big bed, taking the pipe and hitting it. “Oh here it is Pete, never mind.” I shouted to him, while putting in a bi porn on the 48” tv in my room, one which featured two bigger dudes fucking a slim, smooth teenage girl who looked similar to Superboy (except for Superboy’s thong-covered Tina dick). Pete came in right as the film started, stroking his cock through his tight briefs. I handed Pete the pipe and his drink, and then slid onto the bed between Superboy’s legs. I began kissing his sweet chest and pulled the shirt aside just enough to suck on one nipple. Superboy moaned, ignoring the pipe Pete was trying to hand to him. I grabbed it instead and shot gunned a huge hit to Superboy. “Why do you do that?” I looked at Peter when he asked the question? He was sitting on the bed next to me and Superboy, stroking his hard on and fingering his tight hole. I shoved a few fingers in Superboy’s ass and handed him the pipe while I answered. “It is like getting a second hit. You inhale what the other person exhales and get twice as high.” Peter looked skeptical. “If you wanna try it and see, take a shot gun from Superboy here.” Superboy was about to light up, giggled at his nickname, and smiled at Pete. Pete, looking conflicted, downed most of his rum and coke (and g) and nodded in agreement. He leaned down to Superboy’s soft lips and took the shot gun. His lips floated a half inch from Superboy’s, until I “accidentally” pushed his head down so they kissed while it happened. Pete didn’t stop kissing Superboy as he re-exhaled the smoked from his nose. Meanwhile, I had slipped Superboy’s legs over my shoulders, and began to fuck his ass. I pulled Superboy to the end of the bed with my dick still in his ass, breaking his kiss with Pete. Flipping Superboy on this stomach, with my dick still in him, I began fucking him harder while taking a big hit. To my shock, Pete sat up, finished his drink, and leaned in to shot gun with me. This time, he went in fully and our lips met as I exhaled into his sucking mouth. He exhaled back into mine while I held his head close and continued to make out with him. At this angle, Pete’s dick was close enough to Superboy’s mouth, that he easily began to suck his dick. Pete moaned as we continued to kiss, and I played with his nipples and chest hair while I fucked Superboy’s ass. Pete reached behind himself and began to finger his hole with three fingers, which gave Superboy an idea. He grabbed my hand that was on Pete’s chest, put it on Pete’s cock, and then slid his head beneath Pete’s open legs and began rimming and fingering his hole, all of which I could see in the dresser mirror behind them. This was far too hot for me, and suddenly I could feel my load surging into my urethra and out into Superboy’s ass. “Fuck I’m cumming inside him,” I said, pulling away from the kiss. Pete’s eyes widened as he looked down and grabbed my balls, feeling them pulse into Superboy’s ass. His hand on my nether regions made me cum even harder, and I pulled him back into a kiss as I stroked his cock. Finally his squeezing and Superboy’s ass was too much, so I pulled out and excused my self into the bathroom. Splashing cold water on my face, I could hear rearranging in the bedroom and I was afraid Pete might be trying to leave. I peeked-out the door and smirked as I saw Superboy forcing Pete onto his back, straddling his hard cock, and sinking it into his hole. “No, I’m straight man, we can’t do…” He trailed off, the G obviously impairing his thought process. His hips involuntarily began thrusting up into Superboy, and I walked out to join them. Pete was so high he barely noticed me taking a few big hits off the pipe in a row and shot gunning them into his mouth. He repeatedly sucked on my tongue and made out with me after each hit, becoming more and more open to my ministrations. I moved down between his legs and inserted a large crystal as far up his ass as my fingers could go, happy to see that his butt was thoroughly cleaned out, probably from his Friday night ritual of fuck prep, in case some girl fingered him. I worked my thick fingers into his hole while Superboy worked his ass up and down over the hard on. The frustration was beginning to show on Pete’s face when four of my fingers were inside him and he was still no closer to cumming. Time for the pièce de résistance in my brilliant plan. Earlier in the evening Superboy said he had an early swim practice the next morning and absolutely had to leave by 3:00 A.M. I pulled out of Pete’s ass and walked into the living room and began to collect Superboy’s clothes into a neat pile by the bathroom door, while writing a text. Returning to the bedroom, I pulled my strategically placed briefs off my clock radio, revealing that it was almost 4:00. “Hey boy, didn’t you need to leave by 4:00?” I reminded Superboy while taking a big hit and shot-gunning it into Pete’s mouth. “Fuck it. I’ll sleep when I’m dead.” Reluctantly I pulled away from Pete’s sweet lips. The little shit was going to ruin my plan. “Are you sure? I texted my buddy and he said he’d be happy to come back and give you a ride to the dorms, he lives only a few minutes away, so he should be here any minute.” The idea he might get a free ride seemed to pause his drug-filled mind. Right on time my doorbell rang, and sure enough, it was my buddy. Just like I figured, he’d had enough time away to get hard again, and seeing Pete fuck Superboy had him naked in no time. Superboy screamed a little as my buddy’s cock slid in to Superboy’s ass next to Pete’s cock, but it only took a moment for him to get used to it before he begged for more. I knew he’d be sore and ripped apart tomorrow, but if anything that only made me happier, especially seeing how hard his previously tiny cock had gotten. I focused all my attention on my buddy for the next five minutes, rimming his hole and pinching his nips. Finally he grunted and began to shoot into Superboy again, fucking him so hard he fell forward, and Pete’s cock slipped out into the cool air. Superboy kissed Pete and jerked his own cock, before spewing a small load onto Pete’s belly, which hardly fazed Peter. My buddy, as habit would predict, was ready to go. It was a good thing Superboy’s clothes were neatly stacked, otherwise he wouldn’t have been dressed in time to get the ride I promised. Before Pete could even sit up, Superboy and my Buddy were gone, supposedly to drop him off, but more likely ending up with Superboy chained to my buddy’s headboard for another load. Pete groggily sat up and sucked at the pipe I was lighting for him, eagerly exhaling into my mouth before kissing me deeply. “Damn man, I rurly wunted to cum in thet cunt, but my dick wudn’t shooooot.” Pete was the perfect mix of high and g-drunk, stroking his cock and fingering his hole as best he could in that state. “Well I might be able to get you off if you’ll let me try something Pete.” I said, before taking another hit and shot gunning it into his mouth. He wrapped an arm around my neck causing our chests to rub together. Giving in, I rolled around with him on the bed for a few moments, before repeating my offer. “Hmmm? Zure, goferit.” Pete said before kissing me again. He seemed to be really into making out now. He’d told me once it was his favorite thing to do when he was drunk and about to fuck some girl, and although I usually didn’t enjoy it very much, I was hard as a rock knowing I was one of two guys who had kissed him, and would be the first to make him cum while doing it. He whined a little as I pushed him back onto the bed, and spread his legs. I easily worked four fingers into his hole, and every time I pressed one against his prostate, it elicited a moan and some precum, which I used to lube my cock. Neither his dick or mine had ever been as large as they were now, at least to my knowledge, so I prayed I wouldn’t have to work too hard to force my fat dick inside him. Luckily, the booty bump I’d given him, combined with his g-state worked like a charm. “Oh fuck.” Was all he could mutter while I slid my entire cock, inch by inch, into his tiny hole, his knees bent over my forearms. His eyes were screwed shut, but he didn’t seem to be in any pain that I could see. His cock throbbed and leaked more precum than before, and I only paused for a quick hit and shot gun before beginning my assault. He clawed at my shoulders and made out with me like a starving whore while I worked my way from sweet gentle love making to hardcore ass breeding. I wouldn’t allow his hands near his cock, since I could feel his prostate pulsing with each thrust. Sweat began to pour off of me in buckets as I pounded away, covering us both in a sweet smelling sheen. “Open your eyes Peter, and look at the cum dump you’ve become.” I sat up, hooked Pete’s ankles over my shoulders and began my nastiest, rough fuck while Pete’s eyes locked onto my root disappearing under his balls with each stroke. He looked away, presumably in shock or disgust, only to catch a better view in the dresser mirror. “Oh fuck, yer all thuh way in.” He slurred, reaching up and jacking his dick. I glanced up and witnessed the same thing, and knew it would only take a moment for my balls to empty. Silently, I prayed I’d get him off too, but honestly, I was getting mine in the ass I’d coveted for months, so what did I care? So I sped up, and lifted my self further onto him , so he was now bent in half, getting fucked deeper than almost any boy in the bed before him, and jerking his cock only a few inches from his own mouth. “Oh shit, Erm Comma!” His indiscernible moaning meant little to me, until I felt his hole spasm, and looked down in time to catch one, two, three…in total eight streams of white jizz paint his pecs, neck, chin, lips and tongue. This started my own orgasm and I barely remained conscious while pumping my biggest (at least it felt like my biggest) load ever into his previously virgin hole. I collapsed next to him, with his legs splayed awkwardly, one under me, the other on my legs. Smiling, Peter licked the cum from his lips, and I quickly scooped more up, rubbing it on my own face. He leaned in and we made out some more, while I made him suck up every drop of cum he’d spilled. “Derit agen.” He said, half asleep a few minutes after we’d stopped kissing, now spooned with my hard on against his ass. “Excuse me jizzrag, did you say something?” I said, while jerking his dick back to hardness. His eyes lazily opened, he grabbed my cock, and sloppily tried to insert it back into his hole. “Do it Uhgen. Pleeeeeez.” Aha, do it again please. I smirked, lined up my dick with his hole and forced it back in. He whimpered and tried to roll out from under me, possibly regretting this request, but I was going to “derit agen” now, one way or another. I rolled on top of him and used his hole some more, first doggie style, then on his stomach, and finally with him bent over the side of the bed. I came twice more inside him before rolling him on to the bed and discovering a small jizz slick where he’d cum from rubbing against the bedspread while I pounded his pussy. I made him lick it up, and upon seeing his ass in the air and tongue slurping up his load, I couldn’t help fucking him full of a fourth final load as the sun rose outside my window. I smoked another bowl with him while trying to understand what he was mumbling about. “Thet wuz duh best fuck ever bruh.” He was sober enough now to stand and slide his briefs back on, before stumbling out to the living room to find the rest of his clothes. “Best ever huh? You think you want to try it again?” I said, shot gunning more smoke into his mouth. Now he pulled away once the smoke had cleared from his mouth, telling me he was aware enough to avoid kissing. “Yez, I wanna cum in that lul smooth super guy necks time ok?” He was fully dressed now, and taking a hit. I turned his mouth towards me for a shot gun, but he turned away and exhaled. The spell was broken. “I needs to get sum sleep, k? See ya lates.” He stumbled across the hall into his apartment, which he’s apparently left unlocked for the whole time. I was too wired to sleep, so instead I went into my bedroom and pulled a remote from behind the headboard. A few buttons pushed, and suddenly I was watching the view from my hidden camera, beginning when Superboy came into the bedroom. I laid back and began to jerk, loaded another bowl, and puffed while chatting with some cum-sluts online until I passed out around 9am. Chapter 3 I woke up around 1pm, blinded by the sunlight coming in my bathroom window. I got up and took a piss, showered and ate some food before I realized my tv was on and still showing the fucking from the night before. So it really had happened, I thought, when I watched as I fucked Pete’s ass for the fourth time before he got dressed and left. I rewound until right before the first time I entered his hole, and zoomed in on his hole. Thank god I’d fucked him at the angle I did that first time, because I had an almost perfect shot of his tight ass as I slid inside him. My cock jumped and some precum shot out into my jockstrap under my shorts. Suddenly it occurred to me that this video might be the only thing I’d have left of my friendship with Pete, and that was okay. I knew I’d seeded his ass and there’d be no way he could forget it with how much cum he’d be leaking today. Plus, if he decided to cry rape, I’d show him the video where he asked for it numerous times and smoked illegal substances, and I’d be off scott free. Still, the semi-decent human being inside me made wonder if he’d be okay, so I went across the hall to check. I knocked lightly, in case he was asleep, but the still unlocked door swung open slightly. Good sign he’s still passed out or unaware of what happened, I thought, until I heard moaning coming from his bedroom. Quietly I walked to his bedroom door, and peered inside. My dick jumped again when I saw Pete laying on his mattress on the floor, jerking his dick as hard as he could, with something resembling a cucumber going in and out of his ass. Another dick jump occurred when I looked at his laptop screen and saw the video he was watching: a young guy, much like Pete, balls deep in a tranny, while a 30-something body builder, somewhat like me, was balls deep in the young guy. Right as the body builder pulled out and shot on the young guys hole, before shoving his cock back in, Pete started to moan and use both hands to pound away at his dick. Nothing happened, to my disappointment, and Pete’s too. “FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, why can’t I fucking cum now?!?!?” He tossed the laptop on to the bed next to him and stormed across the room to his desk chair, sitting down and forcing the cucumber all the way in. He continued to pound his pud and moan for a few more minutes before his moans turned into words. “Damn it fuck my pussy-ass you son of a bitch, cum up my cunt so I can cum.” I had heard enough. Tip-toeing back to the front door, I knocked loudly before banging it open. “Hello, Pete? It’s me man, you left your door open.” I loudly walked towards his bedroom, as I heard him scramble to catch the door before I got there. “Pete? You okay man?” “Don’t come in here man! I’m, uh, I’m not dressed.” The door slammed and a lock clicked into place. I smiled and sat down, imagining him sliding the cucumber out and hiding it, along with his laptop, hunting for shorts, sweating bullets that I was this close to catching him begging for me or some imaginary faggot to breed his hole. He emerged a few minutes later to find me shirtless, smoking a fresh bowl and watching his TV. “Sup Pete? Thought you might need a bowl after all the shit that went down last night?” I smiled and handed him the bowl, which he reluctantly took. I was obvious in checking out his stiff dick through his shorts, before winking at him. He blushed and took a huge rip off the pipe. “About last night –” He inhaled again, but I moved in quickly and forced him to shot gun it into my mouth, while I palmed his dick. He froze, moaning, and puffing back into my mouth before coming to his senses and pushing me off. “Stop it dude! I wanted to tell you, last night was a mistake man. I don’t know what I was thinking, but it can’t happen again, you get me?” “That’s bullshit and you know it Pete,” I said while sliding my hand up his shorts and teasing his asshole with my finger. “You enjoyed that shit as much as anyone else there, hell you begged for me to fuck you more. So be a fucking man and at least admit you wanted it. Otherwise your slutty ass can find a new sugar daddy to support your partying.” He sat, silent and stunned while I continued to finger his hole. I held the pipe out with my other hand, offering him the opportunity to admit he wanted more of the Tina and my cock without needing to say it. Torn, he closed his eyes and reached out. Smiling, I handed him the bowl, and slid off his shorts while he took another hit. So almost nine months after we first met, bonding over our shared experiences of filling slutty holes with our cum loads, here we were. Me, reaffirmed as the best fucker in the building. Him, torn down and transformed into a cum-loving cunt, happiest when getting high and used as a cum dumpster. The rest of that day I spent using his holes all over that apartment, and by nightfall, he was finally learning how to deep-throat and take my cock balls deep without complaining. He avoided me for a couple weeks while his hole healed up, but soon enough he was spending every other night bouncing on my rod. Eventually I began letting him join me in fucking some of my regulars and even showed him how to pick up dudes in bars and online. He’d invite over some of his exes or some bitch from work or school, and fuck her till she was sore, but I had him trained well, so he’d only cum with me inside him. Once the year was up, he cancelled his lease and moved into my second bedroom, only spending time in there to study, change clothes, and sleep one off. The rest of the time we were in my room, building our reputation as the hottest top couple in the area. Every time some new college boy comes over, we use him till he needs crutches, kick him to the curb, and spend the rest of the night with my cock in his ass. I might grow tired of him at some point, but he recently introduced me to our new neighbor, a law student who’s fiancé lives across the country and doesn’t know how much he’s begun to enjoy partying and watching porn with the dudes across the hall. Tonight he’ll be joining us and Superboy for some Tina, porn and drinks. Pete told him to clean up and out in case we find some bitch to fuck who likes to eat ass. Lawyer boy loves that idea. I hope he loves getting bred too…

This is erotic fiction written by me. I have more chapters to come. ________________________________________________________________________________ The Broken Jock by @ButtB4iGo Part 1 As a horny young man in his mid-20s, I had been raging for sex. But I was a good young gay and had mostly just adhered to the idea that "safer sex" with condoms with a few top men I knew and liked, was the only kind of sex a 21st century submissive boy could ever hope to experience. That all changed for me about four weeks ago. My name is Adam and I play shortstop for a gay softball team in San Francisco. While I'm a stocky kind of guy, I actually preferred sports that didn't utilize large builds as much. I mainly played baseball in high school and water polo in the fall instead of football, even though every year, the football coach would try to recruit me for my blocking potential. My senior year, my water polo coach yelled at him for that. Coach Pfeiffer needed my arm in the pool to make goals. Coach had a crush on me, too. I could tell. We never did anything—we couldn't—but he enjoyed being around me. He was good looking, gruff and sweet; he had a wife and family, too. But he lingered when looking at me. Once in the locker room, he stretched out a five-minute conversation with me to 15 just so that he could spend some time with me in my drying Speedos. And, while I was a virgin just trying to figure out how to exist in the closet, I loved having his advice, his attention, his adoration. While stocky, I have a naturally fit body. I am young, and have a good Germanic face with brown eyes and blonde hair. At 25, I have been feeling like I was at my prime and needed to start using my looks and my good body to get laid a lot more than I was. And, being a submissive bottom, I was yearning to take a few more risks than I have allowed for before. So, one Saturday evening, after a softball tournament, instead of going out to the Castro to celebrate with the team, I went directly to the darkest leather bar I knew of without changing out of my uniform. I hung out by the pinball machine with an ice cold beer. I played a couple games of pinball as men began crowding the bar for the evening. As I played, I occasionally felt hands on my ass, which got me hard immediately. I decided earlier that day to let assertive men take advantage of my submissiveness in the bar. These men seemed to already know that they could take liberties with me as a couple of them put a hand down the back of my uniform pants to give my hole a good goose, something my jock strap provided easy access for. After an anonymous man thrust his groin against my butt causing the pinball machine to tilt, I wasn't mad. I turned around to find a couple of grinning, cigar smoking older men in their 60s standing right behind me. Each had bulging erections in their jeans. The older one, Phil, bought me beer. For a couple hours, they both chatted me up and groped me through my softball uniform to see how I'd react. I just answered their questions, like how our team did in the tournament, as they took turns feeling me up. I loved the attention these much older me were showering on me. It reminded me of Coach Pfeiffer. How Coach probably wanted to interact with me in this way while talking to me and asking me questions while my ass and junk filled out those McKinley High red Speedos. After about thirty minutes of playing with me, the two men simultaneously put my hands over their crotches so that I could feel their hard cocks through the soft denim of their pants. The silver-haired daddy, Phil, who I learned was 72, then said something to his friend, Ron, that I couldn't hear. Ron smiled under his dark mustache, nodded and turned to invite me to Phil's apartment for drinks. I nodded and gulped down the rest of my beer. In the taxi, I sat between the two men in the back seat. Both had their hands on my thighs. The silver daddy leaned over to my ear and asked me if I liked getting fucked. Thinking of the condom-sheathed fuck I last had with a 30-year-old fuck buddy about three months ago, I told him yes. Then he told me that he was going to call his friend Hank to come over, too. I made no remark to that, and prepared myself to let go; submit myself to these men over twice my age, and whatever they had in mind. So far, I've only had two boyfriends and about five fuck buddies with the oldest being 32. It was an intense feeling, letting go—an electric energy that urged for more. The men worked fast. When we got to Phil's apartment and stepped just inside the door from the outer hallway, the two men grabbed me and pulled down my softball uniform pants and told me to bend over the railing just inside the entry way. I bent over and saw that the four condoms that I had put in my back pocket had fallen out and onto the floor when the men yanked my pants down. Without warning, Ron pushed his raw cock up my asshole while the older man, Phil, stepped around to my head and pushed his giant cock into my mouth as I struggled to keep my balance. He told me to breathe through my nose, and then pushed farther in, his large mushroom-shaped cock head knocking against the entrance to my throat. Both were loudly saying "Fuck yeah!" "Take it, boy!" and "Damn!" as they spit-roasted me, not even knowing that I have never before been fucked this way, and by strangers, and without using condoms. Previously, I had even made my two former boyfriends wear condoms when they fucked me. Neither mentioned the condoms on the floor, even though they saw them spill out from my pocket. Instead they began their bareback assault on me. After all the groping and prodding, the men just assumed they could take that liberty, too. Best as I could, I accommodated the two raw cocks that were now invading my body, submitting to unprotected sex for the first time. I heard moans and grunts coming from the two men. Ron kept pushing his cock into my tight hole and was roughly trying to fuck my ass as much as he could without lube. "You like raw cock, boy?" he grunted. I gagged on Phil's cock in my feeble attempt to answer, but I instinctively opened up my throat enough to take the large head into my throat. Phil moaned, "Ah, I just entered his throat, Ron." "It sure didn't take long for you to get in balls deep. I'm not having the same success on this end. This boy is super tight!" Frustrated that the dry fuck wasn't happening as easily as he had hoped, Ron pulled out and went to the kitchen for something. My hole was a little soar from Ron's dry assault, but Phil grabbed my hair and began deep fucking my throat. "Choke on it, boy. Come on. Breathe through your nose!" Ron came back a few minutes later and used his finger to lube my hole up better with Vaseline. "We're only using the best vintage lube on this boy hole." "Are you using my stuff, too?" Phil asked him as he bucked into my throat repeatedly. His cock got very rigid after asking that question, and I could feel the pulsing in my mouth that was making his dick bigger. "Yep," said Ron. "I just had a feeling this big jock boy was going to let one of us bareback him at some point tonight. I'm going to put it in now. Spread your legs boy! More!! Good thing we left it out to thaw." Soon I felt a small hard nub enter my sphincter, and then cool liquid being shot inside my hole, and I heard Phil say, "Is it all in?" "Almost..." said Ron. "Fuck yeah, boy!" Phil growled as Ron finished loading my hole with the fluid and then spanked me hard. I flinched and almost fell over. Phil went on to say, "That's a collection of three weeks of my sperm lining your hole right now. I keep my very own sperm bank just to lube up tight boy holes like yours. Damn, Ron! Hold him down. I need to be the one to fuck that shit in good." With Phil's collected loads now inside me, I was delirious with the thought of having my first breeding, and from an older man I just met at a bar. He's not even a boyfriend! I wasn't the "good gay boy" anymore. I was being irresponsible with my body, dangerous. But the feeling of having sperm in my ass for the first time made me feel owned… and free, and I surrendered fully. Phil, even without knowing that he was initiating me into whoredom, was doing everything he could to intensify this new experience for me. He pulled his cock out of my throat and got behind me. I was looking at the spilled unopened condoms on the floor when I felt his large cock head pop into my hole, and Phil pushed. With my hole lubed up with his thawed cum and the oil-based lube, it slid slowly in to my still tight hole, and he went all the way, balls deep. I was trying to take it all but it was a lot of dick. I flinched again and Ron got in front of me and put his hands on my shoulders to keep me in place. "Damn! You're all in! Fuckin' hot!" said Ron, who then grabbed a brown bottle and a rag from somewhere and told me to suck his dick. He pushed his cock into my mouth. Being the submissive boy, I sucked Ron's dick like a real cocksucker. The intensity of this sexual experience required my full submission: I needed to do whatever I could to please these men! Phil was still balls deep and coaching me to relax, "You've got a vice grip on my cock, boy! But I gotta to fuck my seed in." "This'll help." Ron all of a sudden pulled his cock out of my mouth and pushed my head down into a handkerchief doused with a strong scented fume. "Breathe this in, you'll be alright," he coached. "Start fuckin' that boy hole, Phil. Open it up" Phil started fucking me hard as I inhaled my first ever hit of poppers. As the buzz of sex got stronger, I was able to allow my hole to be invaded more fully by Phil's cock. It hurt at first, but the buzz and Ron's coaching helped me relax my hole for Phil to take his boy's ass for good. "Take another, boy. We need that hole open," Ron urged. After my second hit, I was lit, and Ron shoved his cock back into my mouth. While Ron fucked my throat and made me suck his cock head off and on, Phil kept long dicking me for about 20 minutes, repeatedly telling me how he was nailing his seed into me, and how I needed his hot live load up in there, too. "Gonna fucking breed you full of swimmers, boy," I heard him grunt with each thrust as he worked to unload in me. "Here it is, boy. Fuuuuuuuck!" In the cold cum, I easily felt new warmth inside my once sperm-virgin hole as I took my first live cum load. After he finished breeding me, Phil tried fucking his load in more, but his cock was too sensitive after cumming. That's when I heard a voice behind us say, "Let me drill that hole for awhile." That must be Hank. "Do it, man," said Ron with his cock still lodged in my throat. "No condoms tonight. We somehow found this hot jock boy at the club, got our raw dicks inside him, poppered him up, and now he's taking multiple loads up his ass." Hank gave a hearty chuckle and reached between my open legs and put his hand inside the crotch of my jock strap and felt my hard dick and all the precum I had leaked in there. I heard Hank say, "I brought my old pal Charlie with me. He's into milking cum outta the boys I fuck. Come on over here, Charlie, and have seat under the boy. He's already got a jock full of precum for you." Charlie got under my legs. He was bald, and looked to be about 90, but he moved my jock pouch over and started sucking my cockhead, and milking my shaft with his hand. My precum pumped out onto his lapping tongue. And Charlie exclaimed, "Ah, boy, you've got a sweet tap on you! Give Ol' Chuck all that you've got." Charlie began to suck my dick in ways that encouraged my precum to ooze out for him. I was getting used fully by these old men. Fuck yes! As Hank teased my now open wet hole with what felt like a small hard metal object, Ron pushed the poppers under my nose again. "I'm gonna take this hole, boy," Hank taunted. Again, I inhaled Ron's poppers and my head spun as Hank pushed against my wet hole. "That's it, open up for my raw dick." I felt the hard thing enter my hole and then Hank's hard cock followed. "That's a big P.A. you got on you, Hank. Damn hot!" Ron's cock was in my throat again and he put down the poppers. Hank fucked slow at first. "Damn that's a good hole! How many loads are in 'em?" I felt Phil's cool cum running down my left leg as Hank pumped more cock inside. "Twelve. All mine!" Phil chuckled. "You used your stash. Damn, that's hot! So my load is going to make this an official gangbang breeding of a this hot jock cum whore by us granddads." Little do they know that Hank will only be the second man to ever shoot his sperm load into my hole at all. In my head, I acknowledge that I'm begging for it from a man I haven't even seen before. At that thought, I pumped a good amount of precum into Charlie's mouth and he mmmm'ed. This "faceless" man continued to fuck my hole with the encouragement of Phil and Ron for about 15 minutes. His P.A. was hitting my prostate perfectly and it made me moan and squirm. "I'm close," said Hank. "I'm glad this one's taking loads because there's no way I'm pulling out of this tight hole." Hank came with a yell and I felt the blast hit my gut and warm it. That's when Ron pulled his cock out of my mouth and said, "Ahhh, I'm going to come soon, but I want that hole." Hank finished unloading in my hole as Ron came around to my ass. Hank pulled his hard cock and P.A. out of my hole and Ron immediately replaced it with his. "Damn, I almost came in his mouth!" Ron lamented. "I need to breed willing young jock ass when I can get it." Ron fucked in and out hard, but then he slowed and I soon felt his cock throb and felt the warmth again. He didn't make any vocal noises. He's a stealther, I've heard. A younger guy pulled me aside at the bar warned me that he got stealthed by the man I was hanging with. He told me that a week prior, Ron had fucked him using one of the five condoms the guy had brought over to Ron’s place. But then Ron asked the guy to stay the night. Early in the morning while the guy was sleeping, Ron had rolled him over and entered him again. The young guy said that he knew that they had talked about using condoms and had done so earlier, so he just assumed Ron would have been a gentleman and put one on before waking him with a cock pushing into his gut. But, Ron had not put on a rubber before the early morning fuck. He just barebacked the guy without telling him and quietly unloaded inside him. I thanked the guy for warning me. But that story had me rock hard. And that is just like how Ron, the third man to ever bareback and breed me, came inside of me… stealthily without a sound. When Ron pulled out of me, Phil pushed his re-erected cock back inside me and asked Charlie if he was getting any cum out of me. He mumbled yes as he sucked and pumped my rock hard dick. As he worked his mouth and tongue on my young, sensitive circumcised cock head, it throbbed and pushed out more precum for him to swallow. While Charlie suckled me, Phil pulled me up to speak in my ear: "Feel my dick and all the sperm inside you, boy? You have four old men using up that sweet jock ass and cock. You like being used, don't you, boy." When he said those words, I felt Charlie suck harder to take more of my precum, I couldn't hold back any longer, I was close. "You let us all take what we want, boy. Let Charlie have your sweet young load." When he said that, I blew my load violently into Charlie's mouth, trembling with my chest once again against railing. My still shoed feet were lifted off the floor as Charlie's upper arms and face pushed my ass up to try get more of my cock in his mouth as he drained me of cum. Charlie kept sucking my sensitive cock head making me squirm while I was bent over, my ass still skewered on Phil's 72-year-old cock. As Charlie saw how I squirmed he only sucked more. As my sensitivity wained, I opened my eyes to see that a hand, probably Hank's, was jacking Charlie off. Phil fucked into my hole and said, "I'm not done with your hole yet, boy, stay put." Phil started to drill my hole again to breed another load into me. But Charlie was cumming now and Hank said, "Shoot your load in my hand, Chuck, and we'll see to it that your load gets inside the boy. That's it, Charlie, give this big beautiful jock boy a big load." Charlie did cum in a huge load that streamed easily into Hank's palm. A minute later, Charlie said he was done cumming and slipped out from under me. Phil pulled his cock out of my ass, and said "Massive load! We gotta get all that inside him." I closed my eyes and felt Charlie's seed being dumped on my hole while some fingers quickly pushed it all just inside my open sphincter. "Fuck yeah! Lube my cock up with it, too. That's it. Here you go, boy." Phil pushed his cock into my hole balls deep and the men cheered. "Fuck yeah! You ever get bred by a 89-year-old cocksucker before, boy? Damn that's good stuff." That made Charlie the fourth man to ever have his sperm up my ass. Phil proceeded to punch fuck my hole with his rigid mushroom-shaped cock head about 100 times and then slammed his full rod all the way into me to unload his second load of his "swimmers" into my hole. The other men left as Phil huffed and puffed over my spent body. After about 15 minutes, he pulled out, and I stood up. "Damn, boy, we fucked you up tonight! Such a sweet hairy, jock ass you're letting us all use here. Here's my number. Text me the next time you want men inside you. I nodded, "Yes, sir," as took the card and pulled up my pants. As I tucked in my jersey, I saw Phil pick up the unopened condoms off the floor. He stuffed them to my back pocket grinning, "Don't forget these, boy," and slapped my ass. My hole felt bruised, wet, and empty in my cab ride back to my place. I got hard thinking about what had just happened to me. Then I immediately got my phone out and texted Phil: Me: "Thanks for the fuck, Daddy. U guys got my bareback cherry back there. Only used condoms before tonight. It was hot! Thx. —Adam" Phil: "Nice! Hank, especially, will like hearing that. Was just on the phone with him. He went on and on about your hole! LOL. Maybe next time, you'll meet him. Anytime, boy. I'm happy to have you …and your bareback cherry."

It was all falling into place. I had just discovered my boyfriend of ten years was cheating on me. How did I discover it? Today, Saturday, I was sleeping in late as I recovered from a godawful, unseasonable flu. My guy had left me to work overtime, yet again, and in his hurry he had accidentally picked-up my phone, leaving his plugged into the charger. As the text message pinged, I rubbed the sleep out of my eyes and groggily picked up the phone and opened what I thought was a message for me Pitor: Ive not cum since we last fucked got a huge Poz load 4 u my filthy POZ cum slut? I had to re-read it as those two words jumped up off the screen at me: Poz and Fucked. The bastard was getting barebacked, then turning around and fucking ME and didn’t have the decency to say and I didn't even know the fucker bottomed as he certainly didn't for me! I was stunned. My boyfriend Grahame is cheating on me AND was fucking with a guy with HIV. I couldn't believe it and felt sick as I scrolled through a series of text and picture messages. With my heart sunk with each conversation as I realized they had been chatting and fucking for the past nine months. My stomach churned as I think back on the deceit and web of lies doing extra hours at work or dashing off to see family but as mad and pissed as I was my cock was rock hard as I read the multiple messages. Grahame: I would LOVE to get fucked by your big PA’d dick! Pitor: U know i'm POZ? Grahame: I don't care. J I want to feel ur big dick in me raw!!! As I read on it was obvious this just was not just dirty talk. Pitor Good I wanna mark ur your ass as mine! i've had to come off meds now but still have a low viral count but u can still get pozzed. ru cool with that? Grahame: ive thought about it but I cant give up on the best fucks of my life. i dont want to stop taking your cock!!! Pitor: good, i can't get enough of your ass. Grahame: Jeez my ass is still ripped, sore & bruised from yesterday. I can barely walk! You fucked me so hard. I can't get enough. I WANT MORE!!!! Pitor J yeah, followed by a picture insert I saw a little blood flecks mixed in with some cum that was dribbling from your hole. I know it was Grahame because of the series of moles on his right ass cheek. I knew you'd like my 10 inches. I love pumping my DIRTY cum deep up ur ass. Ur NEG ass is soooo fucking hot. Grahame: Yeah knock me up with ur + babies Pitor: Good coz Ive got a bonus 4 u this afternoon ;-) Grahame: That was awesome! I cant remember the last time I did ass to mouth I love it when you drill both holes! I can’t believe I’m reading this behavior coming from a guy who didn’t like to rim me because he thought doing that was too dirty-- the fucker! Pitor: yeah that was hot! glad I got to cum in each hole. U got to deep throat well even tho I choked u a few times. Grahame: No worries i fucking loved that! Having sooo much cock in my mouth was intense I almost blacked out. i can't decide if i like ur dick in my mouth or ass the most. Pitor: well i'll just have 2 keep fucking both ends like today then. Grahame: Oh yes please!!!! I’ve never felt so dumb, stupid and humiliated. Yet my cock had never been harder as their fucking tales unfolded and I realized I wasn't just upset, I was jealous. I had been missing out of being rammed by the apparently humongous cock which Grahame had been enjoying. 'Ummmm, I wish I knew what it felt like', I murmured to myself as I found myself jacking my dick. Pitor: It’s all set for this afternoon. Don’t forget to bring your leather blindfold he he I had no idea he owned a leather blindfold-- or where he kept it. The things you learn! Pitor continues: You really love POZ cock n cum up ur ass don't you and say u cant get enough so I have a plan 2 make sure u do get MORE than enough Grahame : I want it and am willing to do anything thing for your cock and cum Pitor: Anything eh? Grahame: Yes, yes, YES! In a trance reading all these reckless indiscretions I realized I was furiously wacking myself, and a huge amount of my pre-cum had pooled on my abs. Pitor: so what did you think of my Polish friends Pawel & Kris? Grahame: bloody fantastic m8 great big cocks rammed in both ends switching back and forth whats not to like? Glad they came first b4 you used that jagged PA on me. Pitor: yeah cum as lube is best, especially when its freshly diagnosed as POZ cum Grahame : Hell yes! Pitor: They’re in town a few more days. u wanna play some more with them? Grahame: YES!!! as much as we can!!!! But without the blindfold this time as I want to watch their faces and look into their eyes as they shoot their payload into me. Really want 2 make this happen…Harry and me have played around with guys in the past but always safe and I hate condoms so now I’m probably Poz from all the fucking WE have done Harry and me can bareback all the time and not worry. As u wont let me cum when we fuck I’m sooooo horny by the time I get home I’ve been fucking Harry almost every time I get to bed he must be POZ by now too! Pitor: Sweet my strain lives on Grahame: I’ve called in sick i wanna get fucked by them all RIGHT NOW. I notice there is a couple of weeks’ gap now between their conversations Pitor: when ru gonna get tested? Grahame: NO point, I’ve felt like crap for the past 2 weeks with what must be fuck flu but all good now can’t wait to ride your death stick again. Pitor: Great! i've got another friend u’ll like. Hes looking to become poz too. CUM over Tears ran down my face as I read about Grahame’s conversion party and confirmation of his seroconversion and realised from his symptoms that I was almost certainly also seroconverting. When I came to this realization, my cock exploded, shooting the biggest load of my life as my poz cum flew everywhere, giving me a real sense of perverse accomplishment, knowing that I could see this as an all around positive outcome as I could now share my seed and TOP for the first time. Without hesitation I scooted over to my laptop, open the web browser and post a BBRTS advertisement which read “Hung Poz Cock Seeking a Neg chaser".

Part 2 My heart was pounding now and Seb's normal grin was gone, he looked nervous. Sat opposite me in the office half naked was this sexy as fuck colleague i'd had many wanks over and his foot was on my boner. I wanted to carry on before he reconsidered so I pulled his sock off and put his toes in my mouth, thinking maybe he wasn't gay but into feet. As i licked and sucked his toes he stretched back and moaned then the horny fucker pulled his shorts down to show his straining cock throbbing in his lycra pants, he couldn't resist pulling my foot up and licking at my toes. So Seb was into feet! He fished his cock out and started to wank it, it was an amazing 7inch cut cock that curved upwards and looked very hard, and wet. I didn't have to think twice and pulled my own shorts down. The wind from the fan felt great on my exposed ass, the front of my jock was wet with precum. I was totally overwhelmed by lust now, forgetting we were at work i told him to stand and i sank to my knees and got to work on his cock, he moaned as i took his sweet neg precum onto my tongue. He must have been so horny he was thinking with his cock now, i was going to see how far i could push him and play out some of my wank fantasies. I sucked him greedily whilst my mind raced, my hands on his tight ass pushing him further down my throat. "Don't, stop" he said weakly, so I didn't, i was beginning to think bad thoughts now, so i flipped him round and stuck my tongue up his ass. He was mine now, letting out a loud holy fuck, which turned me on even more; his straight ass tasted great. I rimmed him for a while, he was panting like a dog, i think his head was spinning and i pulled his cheeks apart and stuck a finger in. "No wait Scott" he said but i started wanking his cock and stuck my tongue back in his hole so he shut up and put his head back on the desk. I had my own dick out by now and my hand was wet with precum, i really wanted to try fucking this hottie but obviously hadn't prepared and had no condom or lube. I couldn't fuck him raw could i?! We'd never discussed that i was poz, i mean i'd never planned to fuck this straight lad but i might never get another chance. I tried a finger again and told him to trust me. He didn't object so i put a precum covered finger in his tight ass You can get a horny young sex starved lad to do anything if you get them worked up, so i worked my fingers in his (maybe) virgin hole, he was just saying fuck, fuck over and over now, and moaning like a bitch in heat. I stood up, my heart was pounding and i got myself in position to swap my dick in where my fingers were currently pistoning in and out now. I thought I can't do this can i? Put my poz dick in his hole? He'd be my first neg ass since i converted at uni, but that sealed it, it was a long held dirty fantasy of mine and now here i was. Next thing i knew i had the tip of my 8inch dick in his wet hole. He said "shit, is that your dick?" I said, "i know you want it now you horny fucker, don't you?", "do it, im too horny to stop, but go slow". That's all i needed, i looked at the clock as we only had an hour left before the next booking, i looked down, his shorts, socks and Vans strewn on the floor, one sock off one on, the back of his blonde head against the desk. I spurted an extra stream of poz precum in his hole and pushed in...

Hell RussWrestler! I can't imagine anyone would complain about raw fucking with you and your hot little Tyger!!

Fucking hot. I always wanted something like this to happen with mates at college but it never did. Instead I was taking loads at night in the park ;-)

DAMN!! It just keeps getting better and better Bockito! I'm thinking it'd be really great if Brandon and Josh realize there's enough of Daddy for both of them and they all 3 get into some hot pervy action together, much to Daddy's delight!!

Love to fuck anon. Climb on a guy in the BH and drop my load; or slip into guys in darkrooms. They can't me, neither can I see them, what they're like, how old etc. To me a hole is a hole; if it is presented I will fuck it.

Having had gono in both my dick and my ass I can certainly say it's not fun. When pissing feels like razor blades are shooting out your dick, I don't consider that a good time. Hope they find something that treats it.

I was super excited to see what Luke had prepared for me. I knew it was going to be good but I can’t say I wasn’t hoping it would surpass the other boys because that would just make it the best thing ever for me, and though I cared about and loved all these boys di for me, this was my fantasy playing out. I was half hard already from the sales clerk trying to tempt me and me knowing he would be a hungry cumslut the next time I came to the store. But knowing Luke had prepared a cum sloppy feast that he thought would win him this contest had me speeding faster than I probably should have. About halfway there my phone started ringing. I looked down and it was Jake. So I answered it. “Whats up Jake? Are you keeping your fingers out of your hole for me?” I said as I pushed the send button. As soon as I started to listen I heard the unmistakable sounds of sex in the background. “Yes david, my plug is firmly in place. I haven’t touched it, and I am wearing the tight vinyl shorts to catch anything that might leak out.” “And this is why I keep you slutty boys around.” “Thank you sir” “Is there a reason you called Jake?” As I hear this I hear a scream in the background. “Yeah, the ad has produced some really rough fuckers, He just had a trucker with a PA fuck hell out of him and he has been crying for about 15 minutes.” “Did the trucker cum in him?” “Yeah, three times” “Has Gabe asked to stop?” “No, but he is sore, I can tell” “Do we know the guy plowing him now?” “It’s Jesse from the gas station.” “oh good, he will rough him up good and leave one huge load in that hole. Do me a favor put Gabe on the phone, Jesse won’t mind. Actually get behind him and slide a finger or two in with Jesse’s dick after you give Gabe the phone. I wanna hear them go in.” “Yes Sir” I hear some shuffling and the constant twacking of skin as I know Gabe is getting plowed. And then I hear some sniffles and whines as the phone gets to Gabes ear. “Jake was concerned about you Gabe, he said you were crying. Are you wanting to stop?” “NO sir, I don’t want to quit you david. This body makes you happy. This dripping hole keeps you happy. I wanna do everything to keep you happy.” I can hear his tears, the uncomfortable whine in his voice, and the pain of every deep thrust he is taking. “Well I don’t want to ruin your hole. I just want it well used, cum filled, and maybe leaking a little jizz.” “I know sir, that is what I am….oh fuck!” he yelled and then gasped. “oh yeah I told Jake to add a few fingers and make sure u were stretching properly. Do u want him to stop?” Through more tears and whining I heard Gabe say, “No, sir. I wanna make u happy.” “Well your noises are keeping me hard to go fuck your brother Luke. So I am very happy right now.” “Thank you sir.” I hear Jesse's growl starting in the background. “oh you are about to get a massive load shot up that well worn ass. Now I need u to bear down hard on that massive dick and do ur best to keep all that cum in.” “Yes, sir.” He says in a whine. “Fuck it hurts a LOT sir.” “It’s almost over Gabe, try to swallow his dick with your ass and make him feel good like u would for me.” I can hear Jesse's growl getting louder. And then a howl and I know he is erupting into my boy. The dick super swelling in Gabe to deliver the flood that is Jesse's load makes Gabe gasp in more pain as the spunk paints the already cummy walls that are now Gabe’s guts. “Good boy Gabe, now clean his dick and swallow his after sex piss. If u can manage not to spill a drop u can stop taking any more cocks past what is already waiting for u. And give the phone back to Jake.” “Yes sir.” Gabe groans into the phone. As the last grunts of Jesse's mind numbing orgasm passes the phone is handed over. All I can think is how much Jesse loves fucking destroyed hole almost as much as I do, but he likes destroying them more than I do. And then I hear Jake on the line, “Yes David?” “Is there anyone waiting for Gabes hole?” “Not at the moment, we had hit a bit of a dry spell, I was gonna long dick him myself till I find someone.” “I made a deal with him, if he can drink all of Jesse’s after sex piss without missing any he can stop.” “Shit david, Luke can barely do that and he is practically a piss vacuum.” “I know, but hopefully Gabe is motivated. Either way get the large green plug ready for him. If he succeeds plug him up, leather speedo and set him next to the pool. If he fails, long dick him till u find around 3 more. Then plug and pool. I'm almost home but Luke is waiting for me.” “Got it boss"

Another great story. Thought the box was going to contain Hawks dick, he won't need that to be a bitch either.

I dreamily in a half-conscious state feel warmth and arms wrapped around me as though I am being comforted as well as slowly being rocked back and forth. This is bliss. Sleepily I eventually open my eyes to find myself nestled into a stinking yet weirdly sweet smelling cum and piss stained old mattress on the floor…as I looked around to see why I was rocking it was then that I noticed loose skinned, white haired arms wrapped around my torso, “Ah! Welcome back to the World of the living my sweet boy” is whispered in my ear. “Such a good bitch filled with all the sick nasty bugs any Piggy body can have, you’re MY boy now. Pawel sold your destroyed body to me, mine to look after, mine to play with and more importantly mine to pimp out for another men's pleasure and earn your keep. Yes, you are to be bought and sold, passed around and shared. You see I specialize in supplying my clients with boys who are just vessels for guaranteeing Syphilis, Hep A and B, Gonorrhoea, you name it…and of course an aggressive dose of AIDS.” Am I dreaming? No! This is happening right here, right now. The whispers turn to grunts followed by those immortal words, “I’m cumming!” I feel nothing aside from a trickle of wetness running across my aching balls…and then it hits me my asshole is still so open it has not closed up sufficiently to grip this old man’s cock or hold on to his cum. I’m fucked in more ways than one! “I’m Lance by the way, nice to formally meet you now I’ve had the pleasure so to speak, one-on-one at last and I’ll be the one taking you home to take care of you, now rest up while I make arrangements to collect your things.” Fast forward three weeks later… I’m hunched over the toilet sweating, shivering and throwing up into the toilet which has become my new best friend what with being sick and bouts of the shits. I have itchy Scabies like rashes and blisters over large swathes of my cock, ass, face, lips and around my crusty eyes. My sick nasty filthy perverted pig body symptoms didn’t just end there; at first, each time I pissed, it stung, then progressed to the feeling of passing razor blades and then a foul-smelling whiteish green coloured discharge. A LOT of discharge, discharge everywhere. And yet I’m am constantly horny with an almost permanent erection. It's two weeks of weird pain/pleasure/hell until I begin to feel better, eat and hold down my food. As the days, then weeks pass by I grow stronger although Lance’s doctor was under strict instructions to only medicate certain conditions on my face yet bizarrely many of my symptoms appeared to clear by themselves other than my lymph nodes which were still swollen and tender to the touch. The now regular bloodworks had my CD4 count plummeting by the week as it’s officially announced my HIV has progressed to AIDS further destroying my sex craving body and soul. Lance and I celebrate with an exhausting flip-flop all day fuck session. Six months later… There’s no way back to my previous life, I’ve dropped off the radar of my family, friends and boyfriend. No one will have seen or heard from me in all this time and yet I’ve not had time to think, adjust or worry, it’s as if the old me does not exist. Lance has me whored out at all the London ‘A’ List parties with the great and the good before arranging discrete meetings with his closet gay clients who pay top dollar to guarantee to raw fuck or get knocked-up by me and the rest of Lance’s “working” boys. It’s a champagne lifestyle all the way with figure hugging designer clothes for my super skinny body showing off my big fat diseased deathstick for party times or the skimpiest slut wear when getting down and dirty with my tricks. We offer specialist rooms catering for every kind of kink with just one proviso – we don’t cross the fine line of damaging or permanently marking our distinguished clients. This is the life: I’m out whoring most days and bit by bit Lance shows me how to run ‘The Business’ that keeps our lifestyle going, telling me “one day when I’m gone all this will be yours.” It may sound great but there’s no connection and certainly no love, no one to hold and caress or make love to, it’s just business, a cock and holes for other to get off on. My heart turned to stone and I like it that way. I too have a boy of my own now corrupted to carry our death strain, Gavin is 22 fresh from University but at the time working as a part time Barista as he could not find proper work that paid the type of cash he is looking for…but my plans for him as a sex worker do. This is what happened… It was a chance meeting that developed. Then I still looked fit and healthy he was a willing fuck after we got chatting, I flirted outrageously and he kept coming back for more…standing up close as he took my umpteenth Americano order allowing me to feel the big bulge in his jeans letting me know just how interested he was. I left him a big tip and waited around outside for his shift to end. When he finished we snuck through an alley way, I pushed him up against the wall kissing him deep, Gavin is a great kisser, tongues jostling and hands exploring each other’s body as we urgently make out. He's hot, sticky and sweaty from work with a slight tang of musky BO that smells kinda nice. I know time is short out here in public, so I keep the pace moving. On my knees undoing his belt, pulling down his black jeans revealing tight blue & white striped CKs. 7 or 8 inches of prime meat is clearly showing with the head poking out of the waistband shiny wet with pre-cum that I first lick then suck on Gavin’s cock and he’s loving it. “Wow, slow down man or I’ll cum before we even get fully started, come back to mine, it’s just around the corner.” Says Gavin as he pulls me up adjusts his clothing and leads me by the hand. Geez I think this guy certainly knows what he wants. His flat is a typical student like mess, but who care when sex is on the menu. “I need to shower first to wash work off me, join me…the water is refreshing and hot as we soap one another up warm. My cock is rubbing up between Gavin’s legs and as I soap his groin and cock he is rocking back and forwards inviting me to fuck him. I’ve fucked lots of guys in this exact same scenario, but this time it’s not me in charge. He spins round, reaches back and pulls me into position. The water and soap makes it easier to penetrate because his hole slowly gives way just enough for his ass to relax and then grip around the head of my bare cock. We fuck under the water. It’s a nice rhythm we have going under the rainfall and I have pulled Gavin up against me with my arms around his torso and my hands exploring his defined pecs and squeezing his hairless nipples. He squirms impaling himself deeper on my deathstick…so far, no mention of status, he’s on a mission to spill his seed. Gavin works his cock with one hand while he pulls and squeezes his balls with the other, I ease off as he’s the one doing all the work now fucking himself, “Yeah, yeah, oh fuck yeah” as he was spraying the shower wall with his load and as his ass clamped down spasming with each pulse of cum on my cock not realizing the damage he was doing to himself as I start shooting deep and hard. The radioactive venom of my Scorpion sting claims another victim As my dick softens and falls out of him I finger his hole desperate to keep my gifts in his guts for as long as possible. “Stay the night?” “I can’t, work to do” – after cumming so hard it will have to be someone wanting to fuck me tonight me thinks. “D’ya want to meet again, my turn to fuck you senseless?” “Sure, definitely want to, when are you free? “My next shift is not until Friday so I have two whole days off….and this has been a great start to my down time” “Great” I reply, “I’ll drop by in the morning I have a friend I’d like to introduce you to as I am sure he can find you some extra work…alongside me if you’re interested.” “Fuck yeah” is the immediate reply without even asking what the job is. Gavin finds me a clean towel and we dried off together, get dressed and I’m out of there before he starts asking questions. Two weeks later Lance and I have a sick boy in our bed with flu like symptoms, but it’s Lance’s doctor who is more worried about me though as in successive months my CD4 has dropped from 71, to 46 now reading 23 and no wonder I am now exhausted by the afternoon each day and councils Lance that I need to go on Meds, at least for a short while to improve my health. He explains I can always come off them and get recharged again when the time is right. And so our empire expands with another recruit as Gavin firmly ensconced as part of The Business too, on the lookout for his own heart-throb to win over, someone with dark fantasies who one day has them come true under our tutelage. That is until around a year later when Lance is forced to run our business from bed as his untreatable AIDS ravaged body is close to the point of failure and says as I’m his prize progeny it’s up to me to carry on with Gavin and the other boys making sure his super strain carries on being the gift that continues to give which, of course I am proud to carry on. At Lance’s funeral it was down to Gavin and me to organize as he had no family as such, with us two, Pawel, Pitor and 50 knarled and grizzled men who introduced themselves as my ‘Toxic Fathers’ . After the frank and funny humanist service came the lowering of his casket in to the ground and as everyone gathered around the graveside I noticed close by but away from the group two obviously loved up cute guys standing proud hand in hand looking clean and fresh totally at odds with the rest of us. They catch me staring, nod recognition, raise their linked hands flashing wedding bands…it’s my ex-boyfriend Harry and Liam, they turn and walk out of my life for good. THE END

Definitely throat... hairs pulled, one hand grabbing the neck, cock balls deep spurting big loads of cum while I am struggling for air...

Hey, Rawladz! Yesterday I went to the bb sex party at Club120 in Toronto. I brought my two young poz fuckboys with me (1 vers, 1 bottom). We got there for 4 PM, the start of the party. You pay, you sign in, you get a white plastic bags for your clothes, and take the bag to the 2nd floor coat-check. Everything's safe until you leave. This is always good to know!! My vers fuckboy wanted to fuck my daddy hole. I did douche extensively before, so I was clean as a whistle. I LOVED his young cum coating my daddy ass inside. I could feel him inside and cumming in me. A great start to the afternoon-evening!! I did get my second fuckboy's cum, but later in the evening. He blasted in my mouth, somewhat salty, but enjoyable nonetheless. This bb sex party had the usual 4 slings (2 on each side), the 1st floor fuckwall with 3 spots for any bottom to use and be fucked in (no schedule today), wetwipes, lots of silicone lube packets, 1 can of Crisco for fisting, and 2 washrooms to clean up in, and a cash bar on the 1st floor. It was a matter for all to begin to bring out their piggy side. BB sex was happening in the slings and the fuckwall. The Acland duo was performing bb on the 1st floor. Guys were getting sucked, rimmed, and fucked in all corners of Club120. Guys have raw needs. We had 81 or 82 guys yesterday. More black and Asian guys came too. It's about enjoying men's bodies and men's fluids! I got my loads. I was very happy. My fuckboys were very satisfied! We'll be back for more!

Damn that got my hard. Recently discovered I like a hand around my throat pressing while I jack off after the top has cum. Maybe having the air cut off from the inside while shooting his toxic Poz load down my throat would be as hot. I do have a strong gag reflex that I need to be broke of. If anyone is in Oklahoma City and wants to train me hmu. If you have some toxic Poz buddies bring them along. But NO load refused.

The two guys knelt down next to the Fuck Bench with their cum and lube covered hands and arms still fused together I centred my body over it and lowered myself down. I made contact with it and began to squirm atop it looking for the right angle of entrance. It felt like I was sitting on a barstool. I felt my asshole begin to open, my anal ring spreading and stretching over it. In an agony of sexual drive, I lowered myself further, continuing to spread, not believing how far I was stretched. I reached down to feel how much had penetrated and couldn’t believe that I still had a long way to go before my ass would envelop the massive ‘fist’ and it would all be inside me. Further I stretched, any pain overcome by my arousal and need. I opened more, stretched a little more, then……OH MMMYYYY GGGOOODDDDDDD it was in and my anus closed around the relatively smaller thickness of their wrists. Now I could sink down faster. A slight pause and adjustment and they were inside my colon, my anus spreading open again as the three forearms entered me. I sunk down until my ass was resting on their biceps. I lifted off them, then back down again, fucking myself on this huge cock. Faster I went and this was the most erotic feeling of all. There was no way that I could orgasm and yet I felt the shivers leading to an explosion coursing through my body building from my curling toes to those all too familiar sensations in my balls. I shut my eyes tightly tossing my head from side to side, bright colours flashed across the fog in my brain. I was reduced to quivering as my body shook uncontrollably. The two smiled at me saying, "You have to be completely exhausted, give in to us, relax, you have no choice. We have control." I scream a muffled “No after No” tossing my head from side to side. Teasingly I felt them bang against my prostate again and again and in response I squeeze my eyes tightly shut forcing tears to roll down my face. Someone from behind me says, "Look! He's crying, Oh my God you reduced him to tears." As I cried my body shook. The guys were relentless as they banged, prodded and flicked the nut inside me. “Oh! Yeah it’s amazing how much pleasure and pain just your fingers and hands can provide." I shut my eyes again in extreme pain saw a bright flash of colour and blacked out, welcoming the oblivion brought on by passing out. I do not know for how long I was out of it. I do remember waking up to a warm sensation all over my body as through flickering eyes my senses came back to life as I realised I was being pissed on again. One final punch to my prostate and that was it: the sensations, sights of cocks and sounds of piss splashing all over my body were too much. I shook tremendously upon the onset of orgasm. My balls strained, pulled up and groaned loudly as I watched my seed spew out into the air, landing in splats on my abs and the floor.

Part 3 Finally some dirty bareback fucking. Be aware, extreme body modifications and scat ahead. --- I stood in front of the closed bedroom door, breathing slowly trying to steady myself for what I was about to do. Fuck yes I was nervous. I had beat off to many breeding stories and videos but knowing that the reality of it was on the other side of a couple inches of wood, it was nerve-racking. Also I had to face this alone, Daddy Jack was off in another part of the house, "to get ready for the grand finale." My throbbing, painful, erection didn't help either. So I grabbed the door knob tightly with my shaking hand, one more deep breath and open. Inside I saw boy scott, laying on their king sized bed. If he was skinny before, he was down right skeletal now. Not exactly skin and bones, more like skin, veins and bones. Naked except for his collar. Even from the doorway I could make out his rib cage with two pierced nipples. I couldn't see a single hair on him: pubes, pits, chin, eyebrows, even his eyelashes gone. His cheeks and closed eyes were sunken. There was a cannula in his nose providing O2, and an IV in his left arm with multiple bags attached. His right hand was slowly edging his lubed up dick. Thinner than Daddy Jack's, cut with a mushroom head, the 0000ga PA glinting from the "German" porn on the TV. It was probably shorter than Daddy's slab of meat, but it looked quite long due to his rail thin body and missing nuts/sac. I could just barely make out the pink scar where his balls were taken from him. Under that was the end of a double-headed dildo. The other head was deep enough to make a small, but visible, bulge in his abdomen. scott must have heard the door close. "Is that you Daddy? Did you find him?" his lack of teeth making it harder to understand. I wanted to say yes, but it came out as more of a "Yip!" "Puppy, you're here! I've been working up a big load of toxic spunk all day. Does Lucky want it up his butt? Do ya, huh, huh?" "Awoof!" as I jumped onto the other side of the bed and got on all fours. I pawed over to scott, and started licking his face and head in appreciation. This made him start giggling. I couldn't feel any stubble with my tongue, but I did feel heat. This boy was burning up. "You keep doing that, and I'll end up shooting on my chest." "Whine," but I stopped. A bottle of poppers was sitting on the nightstand. I grabbed them, got my ass in position over scott's dick, took two deep hits, held it, and as I felt the rush, I dropped myself down. "FUCK!" We both shouted. His dick felt like a red hot poker in my hole, but I wanted, no I needed him to poz me. Huffing poppers, beating my cock, and working myself on his dick. With scott roughly working his nipples, not even five pumps and I felt him filling my hole with his seed. It burned like acid. I drove him in as deep as I could and quickly brought myself to a shuddering, howling orgasm of my own. When I opened my eyes I saw scott's panting, smiling, cummy face. "Thank you pupper." he wheezed out. The first shot had hit the headboard, the rest covered scott from head to navel. Gingerly I pulled myself off scott's weapon, squeezing my hole to not lose any infection. I didn't clean out before going to the bar, so his dick was covered with my shit, a streak of blood, and a bit more clear jizz oozing from around the ring. Being a respectful puppy, I got to work cleaning. Starting at his taint I licked up the messes I made. Close inspection confirmed the lack of balls; he must have asked nicely for Daddy to take them away. I made sure to be extra gentle removing the bitter shit and sharp blood from his sensitive dick. I tried to deep throat, but the ring just kept hitting me in the wrong spot. So I just used the tip of my tongue. I was able to use broad licks as I schlurped up my jizz. I paused briefly to lick and press on the dildo bulge, scott just moaned. When I went to clean his face, scott pulled me into a deep kiss. We passed the spunk and mud back and forth, mixing with our spit. I explored his gums with my tongue, and then pressed further, trying to taste his uvula. We let our breathing sync up, the same air back and forth. I let my hands explore his bony body. Head, arms, pits, ribs, back. Squeezed him into me, wanting to merge with him. Down to his sharp hips and flat ass. The puffy lips of an experienced hole. Grabbed the end of the dildo and slowly worked it out. He moaned and writhed under me, his nerve endings electrified. The smell of deep bowel shit filling the air. I must have bumped his bladder getting the last of the toy out, because I felt a spurt of piss on my back. Not wanting it to go to waste I repositioned my hips and sunk back down on his still hard dick. His questioning look was met with my nod and I could feel his boiling piss fill me, the heat felt good, felt right. The urgency of the first fucking had abated. This was slow sensual love making, rocking my hips back and forth just enough, trying not to leak. My nose went to scott's pits. He stank differently from Daddy, sharper and yeasty, I licked greedily. My hands went to his nipples, wanting to give him even more pleasure. But instead he guided my hands upwards to his neck. I started humping faster, and squeezing harder. "More, more. Kill me, kill me." he panted and I joined him in the mantra "kill me, kill me, kill me..." A smack to the back of the head returned me to reality and released my hands. The rush of blood causing scott to squirt again. "Naughty puppy! Bad boy! Not letting Daddy have any of the fun." --- I'll leave it here for now. Stay tuned for part 4.

Taking longer to get to the breeding than I thought. Enjoy some more build up. --- "scott's wild 20's have caught up with him. We both know that he's not going to be around much longer. So he asked nicely for two things. One, I help him go out with a bang, rather than with a whimper. Two, part of him will live on in my new boy." At that moment I felt the need to be macho. "What makes you think I want to be your boy huh? Hell, what makes you think I won't go running to the cops my first chance?" Daddy Jack started chuckling again, deep and manly. "You mean besides the way you've been looking at us every, single, time, we come to the bar? Well, we've been doing some research on you. Google is an amazing tool. It was rather easy, actually, since you use the same nick-name on several sites. Isn't that right Pup Lucky?" Run. I should have absolutely run. These guys knew way too much about me. I should have gotten out of his car right then and run. It didn't matter that at that moment we were traveling down the highway. I should just tuck and roll and.... "Who's a perverted pupper?" His tone was much more playful, and Daddy started scratching the back of my neck right at the hairline. "Who's a sniffer pup that gets a red rocket from shit and pits?" "Arf!" My English was long gone. I had fallen into pup-space hard and fast. "And who's a naughty pupper that likes to get poppered up and wrap a belt around his neck while he beats off?" "Whine." "Even though pup knew it was a bad idea, you did it anyway. Because it feels so good. You're almost as much of a pig as we are. Hell, you might even end up teaching me a couple new kinks. Puppy want a bone?" Daddy Jack hauled out his cock and equally massive, furry, nuts. The smell soon hit me like a 2x4 between the eyes: rich, meaty, cheesy, potent, manly, delicious. "WOOF!" I dove into his sac nose first, his hairs ticking my nose and lips as I rooted around getting his stink all over my face, breathing deeply, licking, chewing skin gently, his nuts too big to fit safely into my mouth while Daddy was driving. Working my way downward, my tongue approached richer, darker smells. I feel a gentle smack on the back of my head. "Silly puppy, BONE first. I'll feed you from my hole later." "Bark!" Even fully hard, there was extra skin on the end of Daddy's cock which I gently chewed as I also alternately slid my tongue under his hood. Immediately I could both feel and taste the greasy smeg on his head. Using my lips, I gently push the skin back and, when his cock head was fully exposed I took a deep breath, filling my lungs with his cheesy funk. "Good puppy. Such a good boy. Yes you are, yes you are. I've been building that up for the past week. It's all for you pupper." He gently stroked my head as I licked him clean. Once most of the smeg was on my tongue, Daddy pushed my head down on his cock. It was a stretch, but I was able to get him in my throat. "Slowly pup, slowly. All the way up and all the way down. But slowly. I don't want to shoot on the road." The rest of the drive was quiet. I worked Daddy Jack's meat just as he instructed. A couple times on my way down he would put his hand on my head and I would stay down and let my throat muscles do all the work. There was never force in his hand, just his way of asking nicely. I stayed down as long as I could letting my vision blur and my ears ring. When I went to pull up, he pressed down for just a second or so. Stretching me, giving the motivation to make it just a little bit further. Then I was free, his hand back on the wheel, and breathing in that wonderful crotch stink again. Eventually I noticed that the engine had been turned off. We were in a garage somewhere. Where, I couldn't say, but then honestly at that point I didn't care. Looking up at Daddy I gave a "Baroo?" "Yes, you're right pup. We've kept scott waiting long enough. On the wall shelves you'll see a clear plastic tub. Put your phone, keys, wallet, clothes, and anything else you have in it. You won't be needing any of it while you're here." I jumped out of the car and quickly stripped off. The concrete floor was cold and gritty under my bare feet. "Lucky, heel!" I raced around the car to Daddy's side. I knew I couldn't go to all fours in here without really hurting myself, so I just dropped to my haunches, my head by his left hand, nuzzling Daddy for more attention. "Good boy. Now go into the house, all the way up the stairs. The last door down the hallway is where my boy is. It's time for him to give you the gift you've been waiting so long for."

"your hole is as tight as it was in highschool."

As I brought Kane into the Abattoir I took a brief moment to enjoy the crowd. In the centre of the room in front of us was a huge dance floor; dark music pumped dirty and loud and the low strobing lights flashed show illuminations of men in various states of dress dancing and grinding their way across each other. Kane's eyes were barely registering anything after that double bootie bump he had been given by the bouncer and I doubt he had a clue what his piggy hole was in for. I walked him over to the bar along the side and shouted into his ear over the music "So what do you think!" His words slurred back semi comprehensible back to me "erm yeah, its loud man, I'm not feeling so good, this is all a bit much man. I... I... I don't know" "Kane, Kane relax, chill, you're here with me, I'll take good care of you trust me, these guys are harmless. Let me get you a drink and you can relax better" I grabbed the attention of the hot leather daddy bar man and leaned over to give him our order. "My Pig here is new and needs something to relax, can you get me a house special" The daddy winked back and grabbed some cheap soft drink and poured it into a plastic cup. I then watched him squirt some G and some meph into the cup before dipping his cock into the cup to stir it around. The liquid level slowly rose reaching the lip of the cup as he pulled his pissing dick out the cup and placed it in front of me. "There you go Sir, something wicked and wild to get your pig in the proper mood, no charge for you, but I'll be expecting some payment later" He leaned over and grabbed Kanes face shaking his eyes awake. "Hmmm he's a tasty one isn't he" Said the Daddy as he prised open Kanes mouth with his big thumb and held it open wide. The Daddy took a big snort from the back of his throat and spat a huge fat phlegm right into the back of Kanes throat and before Kane even register, he pulled Kane forward and stuck his tongue in, roaming around tasting. Kane pushed back from the bar shocked and confused "fuck FUCK man, no no, I'm not like that, I'm not into dudes". I kicked back into actor mode and grabbed Kanes shoulder to reassure him. "Listen its cool its cool he's just friendly thats all don't think anything of it, you know how slutty some gays are" "Ugh its gross man, he tastes like ash and shit" "Here use this to get rid of the taste" I said as I held the glass to his mouth and poured it down his throat. "Just chug it all and get rid of that taste". I looked back at the bar daddy who was standing back stroking his massive hard dick watching Kane drink his piss. "Ugh that shit was awful what was it" "Just some cheap pop man, I figured you might want something to help clear your head a bit" "Yeah ok cool, cool, ugh its fucking grim though" "Come on listen lets go dance and just try and have some fun yeah, if you don't like this place we can always leave" Kane reluctantly came to the dance floor and he followed me into the thick of the floor in amongst all the sweaty bodies as we began to dance to the dirty beats. It was pretty obvious Kane was the centre of attention as everyone turned towards him watching him dance and move. Guys weren't being subtle as hands decided to start groping his chest and feeling his body as I slowly took a few steps away and let the attack happen. All the drugs Kane had taken so far had him loose and mellow and out of it and he just allowed these men to remove his tight white t-shirt revealing his hard toned torso and pecs. I watched tow guys immediately attach to his nipples slathering over his body I could see in the flashing lights men behind him seeing the exposed hole. I moved around so I could watch as a guy dropped to his knees, pulled my pig's cheeks apart and began eating out the hole. I worked my way through the growing crowd to see my pigs face and could see he was gone, if the crowd wasn't so thick the pig would have fallen over long ago. So I decided it was time for me to go and get a drink for myself. After having a nice cold beer and a good friendly chat I looked over to the dance floor and noticed the crowd had dispersed, back to the usual dancing and grinding. Shit the Pig wasn't there. It wouldn't have been let out by the bouncers, so more than likely was in the toilets. Walking to the back of the club I pushed through into the wet area; the Abattoirs' toilets. There was my pig, on all fours with its classic tightie whities ripped wide apart, letting its shrivelled cock and balls hang loose. The jeans, boots and t-shirt were long gone but it had his white socks on still. Although now they were more a wet yellow colour from all the piss they had clearly been soaked in. The pigs hair was drenched along with most of its body which was currently being roughly thrust between two hot muscled black men, who were so muscled they put my pig to shame. My Pig was definitely not in the room anymore as the guy raping his mouth was pounding his giant cock right down his throat, and I mean down his throat as I was watching this bulge moving back and forth when my Pigs adams apple should have been. Moving behind I saw a similar sight, with every outward pull, a dick the size of a babies arm was pulling out my pigs puffy turn pussy lips before roughly shoving them back inside. This babies arm I guessed was at least 10 inches and jack hammering my pigs guts like it was mashed potato. "You liking my pig boys?" I said as I fished my dick out my jeans. "This ass is fucking prime and about to get nice and charged up in a minute. He's about to get some proper african aids babies. Gonna make him pregnant real soon" he said as he began thrusting harder into my pig. "We are proper toxic, proud and strong" said his friend as he was busy bashing his balls into my pigs face, occasionally taking a moment to slap him with those big open hands. "You sure you want this for him, he want this, no coming back, no treatment for this strain, its nasty shit" "Not a He, It. This pig doesn't deserve being acknowledge as a man, its a thing, my thing. Now fucking knock it up. I want it ruined and toxic and as fucked up as it can be. Give it your aids, both of you. fill it FILL IT UP WITH YOUR AIDS!" I shouted as the pair both began gutturally bellowing pumping their loads into my pig. "FUCK!" they screamed as they both pushed in as deep as they could, shooting load after load of their poison into the pig. Part of me wished the pig has been awake for this. Would it have hurt? Not the fucking, obviously that would have been agony for it, but would it have burnt inside as those viral strains flooded his insides seeping into his blood changing him and further mutating my strain in him. They both took a deep breath in unison as they slowly allowed their softening dicks to slide out, letting go and allowing the pig to slump down to the piss soaked floor. I took the fuckers dick and admired it in my hands for a brief moment. This was at least 12 inches long soft, I had clearly miscalculated. I was getting stiff just thinking about all the damage it had done and how deep that load must have gone. I placed the tip into my mouth and sucked the head tasting my pigs dirt and blooded ass. I stood up and proudly spat the flavour onto its face as it lay there with a slight puddle of cum leaking from its mouth. I used my foot to push the dribbling load back in along with some piss and tilted its head back upwards. "My worthless fucking pig" I wished looking down in both disgust and pride at the sight. The two guys started leaving, heading back to the dance floor, passing the leather daddy barman on their way out. "I'm on a break and figured this was where I could get my payment. Shit looks like someone bust the cherry before I did. Looks like I'm going to have to go a little extra" He leaned down and picked my pig up and put him over his shoulder. "You come with me too, you'll enjoy this" and we walked further into the depths of the club. We walked through some winding corridors and the music died down. We got to a big door with 'Slaughter House - No admittance' written across it. He took out a key with one hand, still holding Kane over his shoulder with the other and open the door. "Holy shit... now THIS is impressive" I gasped as I took out my phone and checked the battery life. Just over 50%, hopefully that would be enough to capture all of this, because this was able to get nasty.

I had a sex date this afternoon with one of my "regulars". He's a 40 year old, handsome, muscular jock with a 7" thick, uncut cock. That gets rock hard. He is a terrific rimmer. Gets my asshole all lubed up with saliva and ready for his cock to give me a deep, hard, pounding. He's been pounding me for several months. Each time is better and more intense. He fucked me twice and came inside me twice. I came without touching my cock, because his giant, swollen cockhead was rubbing my prostate just right. I left his place and drove to an adult bookstore because I needed fresh poppers. Of course, I had to visit the video arcade while I was there. Sucked off 2 guys in the 30 minutes I was there. One a young tourist that came very quickly. Then an older str8, black man. About 6'2" tall, 270lbs with a long bbc that took awhile to harden. But once he found the right str8 movie to view, leaned back and just enjoyed my worshiping his bbc and large, hairy balls, I finally had his long black didk fully hard in my mouth and after about 20 minutes of cock worship, he rewarded me with a load of hot cum. As I was leaving the bookstore I got a message on Grindr from a 30 year old black guy staying nearby at Circus Circus Hotel, which was very close to the bookstore I was leaving. I sat in the bookstore parking lot chatting back and forth with this handsome young black stud and sharing some pictures, back and forth. He finally gave me his room number at Circus Circus and told me that he would shower as I drove to his hotel and parked. When I knocked on his room door, he opened up wearing the white bathrobe provided by the hotel. He was tall, thin and quite good looking. I came into his room, quickly got rid of my clothes as he sat at the foot of his bed and opened his robe. His cock was pretty average sized. I was disappointed that the pics he had sent me might have been fakes. Because they were of a long, thick, hard, cut bbc. His was soft and not very big. But, I got on my knees, between his legs and began to suck. Well, he turned out to be a grower, not a shower. He wasn't even fully hard when he told me to kneel on the bed. I did, with my ass up, facing him. He dropped the robe and leaned down and spit a couple of times on my hole. He put his cock up to my cockhead and pushed in. His cock still wasn't fully hard, but as soon as he was all the way inside me, I could feel him quickly hardening, lengthening and thickening inside my ass. He turned out to be quite a good fuck. He would reach under me and tweek my tits as he fucked me. He was a silent fucker. But after about 10 minutes of hard fucking he said, "I'm gonna' cum. Where do you want it?" "In my ass", I said. He pumped even harder and faster, before letting out a soft moans as I could feel his cock throb. Emptying his balls into my raw ass. All in all, a pretty decent afternoon.

How many guys you got coming over I ask John and after conferring with Paulo they had heard from about 10 guys but thought that only about half were really probably on there way as a lot of guys play games on the different chat lines. I started playing with my hole with my gloved hands again on the cam wanting more cock as I felt so empty without something up there. Wanting to make sure I gave a great show for the guys coming over, as they told each of the guys that the cam was going to be left on, John came out with a rig and asked me if I had ever slammed before. I had not so John did like a voiceover on cam to tell me and the audience what was going on. I was flying pretty high already so I was only hearing half of it while I was licking my lips and fingering my hole. I love the feel when I put the metal jockstrap on and even started playing with that instead of paying attenting which was good as I hated the even thought of needles. I layed in the sling smiling into the lens of the camera with a big smile as I watched guys watching me on the cam. John came back over in the hood and prepped my right arm for the show by swabbing a good vein over with alcohol and then tying my arm off with a giant rubber band looking thing. I started to breath heavy and both John and Paulo sensed I was really nervous so Paulo starting playing with my nips again to take focus off my arm. I closed my eyes as I could not watch the prepared needle as it entered the vein in my arm, but I certainly felt it followed by a hot rush all over my body starting with my arm racing all over until I started to cough up a lung and start gasping for air pretty loudly as you could hear the echo coming from the microphone attached to the cam. I literally was shaking at first in the sling until eventually my body calmed down and I started to really get hornier and hornier as the minutes passed. More pings at the computer from the guys watching. John told me I had quite a following now and had more viewers that he had ever seen. I started squeezing and releasing my hole to make it look like it was again throbbing on the camera and started really letting go and letting loose as some of John and Paulos loads starting dripping out. Slamming was way better than smoking and started to beat myself up that I had not tried it before. My thoughts though were interupted by the front doorbell. I could not wait to see who was coming in the fuck me... (more to cum)

I need to personally thank Read1 for recommending the Club 120 party. Holy wow, that event is what I thought CumUnions would be like. It was a little weird to be going (and leaving) an orgy party during daylight hours (party ran from 4pm-8pm), but it was so well worth it. I was there from 5 till 7:30. Based on Read1's other reviews I think they were expecting a big turnout this time, not only were there 4 slings setup, but they also had a "fantasy fuck wall" (think/Google "Czech Gay Fantasy" -- that's almost exactly the setup they had for this wall). The turn out was great - at least 60 guys probably more (>200 signed up). Sadly the fuck wall wasn't in use hardly at all since it was on the main floor and most of the action was happening on the floor above it where all the slings where. I spent a little time in one and didn't have a single taker. Upstairs however, I got plenty. It was pretty crowded and all I really had to do was lean over the railing with my ass pointed out and grin at anyone who gave me a pat -- this lead to me getting fucked by 6 or 7 different guys over the course of the evening with a couple returning to my hole to take another turn several times. One of the guys who fucked me invited me into a sling where I stayed for a while and had lots of spectators and a couple guys taking turns on my smooth hole -- it was my first time in an actual sling and for sure won't be my last. Finally near the end of the evening (who wants to cum early?!) I got 3 loads of cum shot nice and deep into me. One by an older beefy muscle guy, one by a thicker asian dude, and one by a tall bro-y looking white dude. As if all this wasn't enough a super cute tiny asian twink rimmed and blew me until I was ready to cum. We were standing beside a very hairy guy wearing a wrestling singlet taking loads in the sling -- his hole opened for use just as I was ready to blow (perfect!) -- it was very wet and clearly well-fucked, AND he cleaned me off too. I'm still pretty new to bath-houses and big sex parties, I was pretty shy and nervous up until about Jan of this year when I started PReP. I always kind of thought bathhouses would be a non-stop gay orgy and events like CumUnion would just add to that, and while I always get some action, it's never been quite the experience I envisioned (honestly, why are guys so shy at the bathhouse?! We all know why we're there!). This party at Club 120 was wholly different and exactly the kind of uninhibited piggy sex I've always been fantasizing about. Can't wait for the next one (May 14th! Come to Toronto!). Let me know if you saw me there, I was wearing the same turquoise jock as in my profile pic.

Heres the longer version of that link before http://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph572b00a5485d8 that str8 twinks gets used good.

By: closetbibuy4u http://www.xtube.com/video-watch/Fucked-BB-by-a-delivery-driver-in-the-back-of-his-truck-24767141 Fucked BB by a delivery driver in the back of his truck I have cruised on this delivery driver for months. I guess today was my lucky day...

CHPT 11 - The State Fair – Cum In This Ride: I came awake slowly to find Pa on my back, his left hand stroking my face as his hips worked his raw dick around inside my ass. “Damn sissy, I can’t stay angry with you, not when that ass opens like a Texas bluebonnet and lets me settle in so fucking deep!” I don’t know how long I had been knocked out, or where exactly we were, as I had passed right out after my last set of shots. The RV slowed a little, made a turn, Pa’s weight shifted on me, the RV turned again, and Pa swore as he picked up his pace, “Fucking Christ, we’re here.” His slimy dick yanked out of my ass and a stream of hot liquid followed in a gush. I was shocked and quickly stuck my hand down to my hole as Pa laughed, “Left you full of piss. Surprised it stayed in that long.” Then he was dressed and making his way to the front of the RV. Now that I was awake and he was off me, I could feel the bloat and pain from being filled with so much piss, rolled off the bed trying to miss the wet spot, and stumbled into the small toilet. By the time I was done the RV was traveling at a snail’s pace, so I grabbed a pair of shorts off the floor and made my way up front where Brett was driving and Pa was waving his arms around trying to convey directions. Brett and Pa were arguing over which way to turn and while they were busy fussing at each other, I curiously looked out at the windows and saw several signs that said TEXAS STATE FAIR. The RV wound its way through various parking lots and side streets, swerving to miss people moving equipment, and as it did I caught glimpses of Big Tex, the statue that I would come to learn was the symbol of the fair, various rides, the Cotton Bowl stadium, and a huge ass Ferris wheel. I think we made a circuit three complete times before Pa decide he wanted us to stop. When we did, he told us to stay put, hopped out, and strode off through one of the gates, melding into the crowd of workers. Brett got out of the driver’s seat, stepping over me, stretched, sighed, then said, “Holy fuck can it get any hotter. God damn A/C ain’t worth shit. We’ve got to do something about it or we’ll cook for sure! Grab me a soda will you and go on back and get me a joint and a plate of snort.” I must have looked bewildered as Brett helped me stand, gave me a hug, “Sorry bro, I forget your shots fuck you up a while and the last ones were a double dose. Come on. I’ll show you. Let’s get you right because if I know Pa he will want that pussy of yours primed and ready.” Several white lines later I was feeling good and my ass was on fire as Brett bent me over the dining table and was fingering my ass, coating it up with a big booty bump when Pa flung the RV door opened and joyously hopped in the RV, followed closely by a man who could barely fit through the door. “Umm, yeah, Mr. Gleason, thanks again. Like I told you. I’m all set, got everything you ordered – everything,” as Pa looked at me and then Brett. Mr. Gleason wiped his brow and flung the sweat onto the floor before replying in a slow drawl, “Alright. Well, as I said, you report to the main office first thing every morning. The foreman will tell you where to work for the day.” Then pointing to me and Brett he continued, “For this, 10 free a day for my workers, everything else you sell – and I mean everything – you bring me 15% off the top before I lock up each night. Understand me boy?” Pa did not look happy and Mr. Gleason wedged himself back out the door, with Pa close behind. I looked at Brett who just shrugged, bent me back over, and worked his fingers around in my ass a few more minutes until I was sweating like a demon and begging like a bitch to be fucked “FUCK IT HARDER – PLEASE – DEEPER MAN, OH FUCK IT,” I was practically screaming when Pa came back and cuffed Brett upside the head. “What the fuck you little shit! I told you, you got your part to play and sissy has his unless you want to be the cunt, I’m fine with that.” Brett muttered under his breath, eased out of my ass, and I turned around literally panting in need and looked at them both in confusion and frustration. Pa gave me a big bear hug and said, “Damn, I knew this would work and I’m telling you, I have not seen an ass like yours in fucking forever. It just won’t quit will it. Curtis did me right, yes he did.” Curtis? That name rang a bell, I had a few fleeting images in my head, then nothing, so as the RV started up again I sat by the table while Pa directed Brett. A few minutes later we passed Gate 11 and turned and as we saw Gate 12 Pa said, “Pull in there, between those two trailers, easy now, easy.” We were in a lot with about a dozen other RVs, camper trailers, and several large semi trailers that were unhooked and folks were pulling equipment out. It was between two of those that we parked. Pa hopped out, spoke to a guy who seemed to be directing everyone, came back in and said, “Yep. We’re good. This is home for the next four weeks. Sit down. We’re only a day late, so have some catching up to do, so we need to get to it.” Pa rolled a joint, Brett made us drinks, I snorted a few lines, and we all sat at the table. Tapping the large sign on lime green paper that said BUMPER CARS in big, black letters that was leaning against the window Pa filled us in. “Mr. Gleason has kindly allowed us to park here until the fair is over. It does not officially start for another 8 days, but we will be working. After we are done here, we can spend the rest of the day setting things up, then I will start making the connections.” Brett let out his smoke, coughed, shook his head, “Damn, that’s good. Pa, you know he’s still a little…well you might need to be a bit clearer.” Pa looked at me, “Oh yeah, right. You like to get fucked right? Suck dick? Take nutt in that ass? Well you do and from the way you were wagging that tail earlier with Brett’s fingers buried up there you are ready and raring to go. Here’s the deal, plain and simple. Your ass is going to be open 24/7. See this sign? This ain’t for no bumper car ride, its for what we’re offering in here – your ass, and his dick, and all the party favors, weed, and other debauchery this fucking piece of shit RV can hide.” Pa took a long hit on the joint as Brett smiled, then Pa continued, “Until the fair opens, you two will be keeping the workers happy. As much as they want and all you can take. Brett, while I’m out hustling up business, you need to stay here and manage things proper. I’m the fucking ring master in this little circus of ours, but you two are the main show.” Pa then held out three plastic IDs on lanyards, “These will let us move around the grounds, anyplace we want to go. I’ll give you a break when I can, but business comes first understand? Your pussy and your dick,” he said looking at me then Brett, and then looking back at Brett he lowered his voice and firmly said, “And your ass too if I say so.” Brett shook his head, glowered at Pa, but did not talk back – at least to his face, he would wait and do that later when we were alone. Pa then had us stand up, took out his set of keys, undid the padlocks, and flipped open the benches around the table. The spaces underneath were brimming with pot, pills, crystal, and more drugs than I could imagine. Pa shut the lids and said, “Brett handles this side of the business. Every night we will settle up. Only those with a ticket like this one that matches the sign gets in. If they got a ticket, they have paid me. I will write on the back a ‘S’ for sissy’s cunt, ‘D’ for dick down, or ‘X’ for party supplies with marks for what and how much. You understand?” I just shrugged and grabbed the plate and did some more lines. My ass was really burning now and I was ready to get this show on the road. Once Pa was done, we got to work, set blocks under the RV wheels, unwound the canvas canopy that hung off the side and pulled some chairs down from the roof along with a couple milk crates to make a shaded sitting area between us and the equipment trailer beside us. I guess it was good we did not have neighbors as we were already getting a few glances from people walking by, smelling the 420, and lord knows what else wafting from the RV. Once we were done, Pa downed a soda, then headed back out, telling us to wait. I tried to get Brett to fuck me, but he wouldn’t and just offered me more drugs. I was wired as shit, and bouncing off the walls when Pa came back with a two greasy, sweaty, men. One of them disappeared around one of the trailers and reappeared dragging some cables and two big, black hoses. He hooked these up on the far side of the RV, while the other guy and Pa bolted a window A/C unit into the back window, then covered the space around it with plastic and duct tape. The RV now had power, a line for the toilet, running water, and A/C that worked, so we were set. Pa invited the two guys inside, gave them each a joint, then told me to go to the back. I knew what was up and immediately stripped and soon one of the guys was standing over me, his pants unzipped, his soft dick hanging there as he hit the joint. He did not say a word as I sucked him, got him hard, and was rewarded with a hot load of cum in my mouth. He zipped up, left, and the second guy came in. He paused, looked to the front, fussed with the curtain to make sure it was closed, then whispered, “Is it OK if I fuck you?” HELL YES!!! I practically jumped on him as I got on my hands and knees and pushed my eager hole back to him. He wasted no time in grabbing the bottle of lotion sitting on the table, slicking his dick up, then sliding into my hungry ass. Far too soon the fuck was done, and I was even hornier, not less. I pulled my shorts back up and went out front, just as Pa was finishing a microwave meal. Pa tossed a key to Brett and said, “OK, you two go walk around, get familiar with the place. Find a couple spots where you can do a fuck away from the RV if we need to. Try over by the animal barns and the food pavilions. I have to go do some work for Mr. Gleason but will start finding us some of the carneys who want the hustle, so be back here by 6:00 p.m., understand?” Pa left, Brett said he wanted a quick shower, and I was suddenly alone. Alone. Why did that unsettle me. I felt fuzzy headed, yet clear and focused at the same time – well focused on dick. Shit, that was all I could think about. So I did some more drugs and swayed a bit when I stood up. Something was bugging me. I couldn’t quite focus on it, but I stepped out of the RV, walked around to the back, opened the engine compartment, and stood there staring at it. I had this itch, this thing clawing at my head. My head started to feel like it was being squeezed and my eyes tightened, but I calmly reached in, felt around, and pulled out a small black box that had been hidden up under the inner frame. I held it for a moment, turned it around and around, then slid the lid back, pulled out the piece of paper, unfolded it, and read, “JD”, along with a phone number, and then another number. At the time I knew it meant something, and was mine, but just not what. I heard the water stop, quickly replaced the box, closed the lid and hustled back inside. Brett came out of the shower, dripping, and asked, “What were you doing?” I rubbed the white off my nose, “Nothing. Just seeing what those guys tied the power lines into in case something breaks, you know?” Brett shrugged, went to the back, opened a drawer, and started pulling out clothes. “Come here. I want to walk around and you need to learn how to read folks. How to find those men that want that ass, or who wants my dick, and how to avoid those guys that don’t.” I was a bit confused as I sort of thought they all did, but obeyed, and soon Brett was locking the RV door and he and I were winding our way through the trailers, through the gate, and onto the fair grounds. I was craving more drugs, and asked Brett if we could go back. He just shook his head and said when we get back to the RV he would give me a little brown bottle for my powder, but also poppers, and in the meantime he offered me his cigarette. I shook my head, we kept walking, and Brett tried to educate me about the signs. After a while I thought I understood. Some of the men we passed would glance our way but then pay us no mind. Others would look again, cautiously, and a few would stare openly. But a couple appeared outright hostile and called us names. I guess the skimpy shorts I was wearing with half my ass hanging out and Brett’s dick practically poking though his shorts was a clear and loud message about what we were looking for, but we just continued on our way, scoped out some little nooks and areas we might be able to do a quick fuck or suck, and kept walking around. We were on our second circuit of the grounds when Brett decided he needed to go off on his own. I figured he found someone to fuck and agreed to meet him back at the RV. I was watching all the workers, fascinated by the mechanics of some of the rides when I saw him and I could not help but follow. The only way to put it was he was a black muscle god. He had on long basketball shorts, sneakers that had seen better days as his toes partly showed, a dirty t-shirt stuffed into the back of his waistband, and a long stick in his right hand with a blue plastic bag slung around his neck. Every muscle in his body flexed as he walked and my ass twitched and got wet. Every few feet he would stop, jab at some piece of trash that was on the ground with his stick, then knock it off in the bag. Anything too big for his stick he would just kick to the side. He also had on a ratty baseball cap turned backwards, a cigarette behind each ear, and headphones playing music loud enough for anyone within 10 feet to hear. Almost in a trance I followed him from a distance, and watched, my hunger building. He never spoke with anyone, even other carney folks. After a while he made his way back toward the Port-A-Potties where the carnies went. There were a couple picnic tables just off to the side, he sat on top of one, his legs spread wide and a long, thick dick clearly hung to the right that he kept adjusting. The way he sat, and with the sun setting behind him, his dick was like a shadow, a dark monster in hiding waiting to attack. The guy finished his cigarette then laid back on the picnic table, his feet up on the end tapping in time to the music, knees raised, hands on his chest and eyes closed like he was going to take a nap. A few guys came and went to the Port-A-Potties and the black guy did not move. I could not explain at the time why, but I was entranced, drawn to him, and horny beyond belief – and scared. Why was I scared? I don’t know – or well I didn’t know then, but maybe I could sense he was trouble. After a while he got up, sauntered down the way a bit, unlocked a small building, went inside, and came back out carrying a black trash bag that was about ¼ full, locked the door, and headed towards the gate where the DART rail train was. I continued to follow him, watching, wanting, hoping, but all I saw was him swipe some toys and a few other pieces of small shit from some boxes when some of the other works were not looking and stuff them in his bag. He got on the train and I wound my way back to the RV feeling sad, and I guess lonely. Brett was sitting outside the RV when I got there and he told me to get in back, someone was waiting. There was a little short man lying naked on the bed. I wanted to tell him the bed was wet with piss that ran out of my ass, but thought ‘whatever’ and got undressed. I then left him there a minute longer as I opened the door, totally naked, and asked Brett where the plate was. He came in, showed me where he had hidden it, left, I snorted, then went to the back again. The man was jacking his stubby little dick like he was on fire. I thought to myself, “What the fuck do I do with that?” He then rolled over, contorted himself so he could reach his own ass and begged in a muffled voice since his face was in the pillow, “Fuck me. Come on. Give it to me NOW!” OK, that was all I could take and burst out laughing and walked back out front. I could hear the guy swearing, I opened the door and said to Brett, “Yeah, this one is for you.” Brett strode inside like he was king shit, and my ass twitched. He told the guy to raise his ass up and shut the fuck up and slam fucked him as the guy cried and whimpered. Watching Brett made me hard and I started to jack my dick, wishing it was my ass being pummeled like that. Yet, at the same time in my mind I was wishing even more it was the black guy’s dick. Oh well, have to work with what you got, so as Brett pummeled the guys ass, slamming his raw dick in over and over I edged closer and closer to watch. Brett turned his head, saw me, smiled, and yanked his dick out of the guy’s ass making him cry out. “Shut the fuck up!” Brett said. The guy scrambled around, franticly jacking his dick as Brett grabbed my arm, pushed me forward onto the bed and punched his dick head in my hole. I yelped, Brett bellowed, “FUCK YES SIS – OPEN THAT PUSSY UP!” and the guy then flopped on his back, his eyes looking at me with untold excitement, anger, lust, and he jacked his dick harder than before. “YOU WANT MY DICK?” Brett yelled at the guy who just whimpered and whined and I was disgusted, “GET YOUR ASS UP. THIS ASS IS WAY BETTER SO TELL ME WHAT YOU WANT, TELL ME, YOU GOT EXTRA CASH ON YOU? WANT MY LOAD UP YOUR HOLE? TELL ME? HOW MUCH YOU GOT? HOW MUCH!!! The guy squeaked out he had another $100 so Brett yanked his steel hard dick out of my now open hole and slammed balls deep into the guy, once, twice, three times, and on the fourth slam he tensed and I watched in envy as every muscle in his body went taut, shook, and I knew the guy was getting Brett’s load. Brett pulled out of the guy’s ass in one stroke, the guy started mumbling, Brett bent down, picked the guy’s pants off the floor, emptied the pockets of all the cash in them which looked a lot more than $100, handed the guy his pants and said, “Bring more next time. Now get the fuck out.” It took the guy two tries to get the door shut on the RV on his way out because he was so flustered. Brett locked it, strode back to me with his dick swinging hard and slimey, and asked, “You want my load now sissy? And this is yours.” I was confused as I looked at the wad of bills he tossed at me and said, “But you just came. Right?” Brett laughed, shook his head as he lit a smoke, blew it my way, set it down, stood with his hands on his hips and wiggled his dick, “No. I faked it. His ass was so fucking open it was like fucking air. Nasty fuck, and a bit dirty too. Now you either lick me clean or I swipe myself clean up your ass.” I eagerly got back on my hands and knees and closed my eyes as Brett slowly stroked my hole. “FUCK ME! DEEPER!! OH PLEASE FUCK ME!!!” I cried as the RV rocked and Brett banged me and gave me his saved nutt. We were lying together on the bed, Brett still inside me as he smoked and let his dick cure in my ass juice when a knock came on the RV door. Brett groaned and said, “Hell, Pa must have found someone. You ok? Clean your plate. I’ll set up some more.” Brett pulled on some pants, went up front, I could hear a guy say, “I got a ticket. Bumper car right? That’s what he said.” The guy came to the back, I was sitting on the bed, Brett closed the curtain behind him, and I reached out and rubbed the guy’s crotch area through his jeans. He moaned a little, I rubbed harder, then put my face on the growing lump and blew, then spit, then blew again, and his dick swelled. He was not as big as Brett, but nice, and he just stood there as I unbuttoned his pants, lowered the zipper, eased his pants down, then sucked on him for a while. When I thought he was ready I stood up, had him sit on the bed, then knelt between his legs as he laid back and I sucked him some more. I paused, stood up, grabbed his dick with my right hand and steadied myself with my left hand on his left thigh, and aimed for my hole. As I began to lower myself he tried to sit up, “Fuck no, wait. I got a condom in my pants, hold on, OH FUCK NO, SHIT….” I had dropped down on his dick and he was now buried up inside me raw. All fight went right out the window as he just lay there and let me ride his throbbing dick. He didn’t want to bareback me, and a couple times tried to push me up and off, but I clamped my ass and bounced up and down harder and harder. “NO PLEASE, I’M GONNA CUM, NO…THE WIFE…GOT TO WEAR A…OH HELL….HERE IT COMES….NO…GOD DAMN IT!!” I angled forward as he pleaded no and bounced my raw hole up and down making sure his dick scraped my ass walls. His balls tightened and as he got ready to shoot he let out a loud moan, grabbed my hips and helped me bounce even higher. When his dick went limp and all fluid was drained, I eased off, knelt down, licked him clean and when I was satisfied, stood up. His head was shaking back and forth in a silent ‘no’ and he looked ashamed as he pulled his pants up and left. I realized I liked that. Taking control. So I hit the plate, cleaned it, told Brett to fill it up, and waited for the next dick. Three guys later and the cum was literally streaming out of my ass and not one of the others had even mentioned a condom. I think Brett fucked someone too from the sounds I heard during my last one, but I was too busy taking a thick Hispanic dick. He was uncut, musky, thick and meaty, and the whole time he fucked he spoke low and sexy to me in Spanish. I have no idea what he said, but it did not matter. Brett and I were both naked and sitting at the table, when Pa came back. He emptied a couple handfuls of cash out of his pockets, smoothed the creases out of the bills, slid the stack into a space under the carpet below the driver’s seat, then told Brett and I it was time for bed. The bed at the back was pretty big as it took up basically the entire back end of the RV, but still, three men in the bed meant we were pretty much on one another, which was just fine. I got a good night fuck from both Brett and Pa and as I closed my eyes, my right hand resting on Brett’s chest, Pa’s dick was nestled in my ass as I worked my ass muscles, trying to get him hard for another round. They both fell asleep long before I did. My mind and body were still racing and all I could think about was the black guy I saw picking up trash. Pa’s dick had softened and slipped out of my ass and I was tempted to get out of bed and go see if I could find another fuck, but instead just laid there, and as I finally drifted off into a fitful sleep the nightmares began, the flashes of other times, other places, other men, but come morning it would all fade away like morning fog facing a sunny day as the second day of my life being the carney whore started. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 12: Carney Whore **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 7 - Harold’s Wrath: Another raw dick was breeding my bruised ass, but Curtis’ last, drunk words kept repeating in my head like a broken record, “Yep, sissy cunt is all yours until I open first thing Monday morning. If I don’t have to get out my first aid kit when I can come back, you ain’t dones your jobs right.” The group of black guys gang banging me were taking him at his word of no limits as every one of them made sure to lay their hands on me, to add to the swelling around my eye, my bruised neck, cut lip, and more as they shot their charged loads into me. I was left tied up with the duct tape around my wrists and ankles as each of the guys planted a load up my ass, some for the second time since I had joined them in the theater at ROXIES. My cries, screams, and moans mingled in nicely with the chick being banged on the movie screen and my ass was quickly leaking loads and juice as the guys used me for their perverted pleasure. Even though was I was high, I managed to keep track – I thought – of who had fucked me, and knew I would get a break as soon as the guy in my ass now finished. His dick was big, thick, and long like all the rest and intent on doing serious damage. Every thrust in my ass rocked me back and forth, my guts automatically clenching, trying to milk his nutt, “Damn white pussy is gaping yo,” he said to no one in particular as he dug up in me. We were on the cushion in the middle of the group of guys who, now that the initial novelty had worn off, were not all watching us, but talking, partying, and hanging to wait their turn. “I’m a sissy cunt,” was all I could say, which just made him laugh, shake his head, and say, “Yeah you are, that’s for sure. So sissy cunt, ready for some more load up there? Yeah? GGGRRRRRRR……..” My ass felt so empty when he pulled out and I looked around anxiously needing more dick, but at the same time hoping they were done. My hopes were dashed as the short, light skinned guy with mini-dreads threw open the door to the store and came strolling in followed by several more guys who all looked like they just walked off the fucking football field. “Time to tag out boys and get a break, the second shift has arrived!” he yelled and all the guys stood up, whooped, said their hellos, restocked the cooler, lit up fresh smokes and joints. I had learned the short guy was sort of the leader of this twisted pack of souls and everyone called him Unc. Some sort of nick name I guess, and I was too fucked up too ask, and no one felt like they needed to explain. With fresh blood in the pack, Unc kneeled down beside me, rolled me so I was sitting up, turned me around so I was facing the movie screen making me squint and blink from the change in light. “How you doing sissy bitch? Getting that cunt worked out?” I nodded as he jabbed a couple fingers into my hole making my body tense, he then inspected the glistening gobs that clung to his hand in the light of the porn flick, smeared them across my lips and said, “Taste the cum. That’s it. Lick those lips. Savor it – damn you nasty! While my boys get settled, time for me to get mine.” Unc then flipped open a switch blade, sliced through the duct tape, and with an evil grin on his face ripped it off my legs, making me scream as it tore the hair out by the roots. He reached for my arms, slice the tape, but before he could rip it off I quickly snatched them away and started to tease it off myself. Unc grabbed me by the scruff of the neck, helped me up, and staggered me to the far corner where I had been fucked earlier. “Bend over like you were back in the booths. I want to pop that hole,” Unc said. I did as he asked and braced myself with my left hand on the wall, my right hand on my knee, as he tried to pop his dick in through my open hole, but I kept moving. SLAP SLAP SLAP, “STAND THE FUCK STILL!” he yelled as I suddenly felt totally sober and the lancing pain throughout my body made me try to stand back up. Unc tried to grab my neck and choke me to hold me, but he was a bit too short, so he growled in frustration, pushed me hard against the wall and snarled, “Stay the fuck here!” and stomped off. I turned and watched him walk away as he stuffed his dick back in his pants and thought I could make a dash for Harold’s room and lock myself in. But Unc was met by the guy who had dropped his ash on my back when he fucked, and who now headed my way. “Hey,” he said as he got close, “Hit this, and remember – EASY!” I took the blunt he offered, hit it, handed it back, and the pain did not go away, but shifted to the side and I wanted dick. I stepped up to him, grabbed his hand, put it back up to my throat where it had been last time, turned, and silently begged him to fuck me as I ground my hips back against his dick. The guy just laughed, “Damn whore! You already got a couple of my loads swimming around up in there. Besides, Unc’s on deck,” and with that he handed me the joint, then when I was done, left me standing alone in the corner. The sound of the party was pretty loud even standing under the speakers for the movie as the new guys mixed with the old and they all got fucked up and worked up and ready for me. Me. Me. I was…..no, who ‘me’ was did not matter, I just needed some more dick. Unc then appeared through the haze of smoke and light carrying a couple things in his hand. He dropped his supplies in a little pile, put a joint between his teeth, bent down, and picked up a length of rope with some metal rings in it. Unc placed it around my neck nice and tight, wrapped around my neck twice, and trailed a length of it down my back through one of the metal rings. The rope was scratchy, itchy, and rough and I turned around to complain and eyed Unc as he casually held the joint to his lips and squinted through the smoke, slowly wrapped a few lengths of rope around his right hand with a slow, fluid motion. When the rope was taught, he yanked it hard, pulling me right up to him. Unc then blew the smoke in my face, stinging my eyes, and said, “Now SLUT! Bend the fuck back over so I can POP that pussy and you ain’t running this time! Unc yanked the rope hard, pushed me into the corner, and drove his dick towards my dripping hole. I was overcome with need and desire and begged, “CONVERT MY SISSY CUNT, GIVE ME YOUR DICK, CONVERT ME – PLEASE!!!” Unc popped through my hole making me cry out as he told me I was a good sissy and how fucking wet my hole was. The rope around my neck made it hard to breathe, but I didn’t care and continued to beg for his load, which he soon rewarded me with. As I knelt to lick his still hard dick clean he said, “See how much better charged cum tastes? And how much better raw dick feels? You just wait, I’ve guaranteed after tonight you’ll be such a cum starved, black dick hungry whore nothing else will matter except how freaky and nasty they can get up in your hole.” Unc loosed the grip on the rope, let me stand, zipped up his pants, and led me back to the group. “LISTEN UP FELLAS!” Unc yelled as he led me between a couple guys and back into the middle of the group of men, several of whom had their dicks out, stroking, eagerly eyeing me up and down, “I PROMISED YOU A TASTE OF THIS HERE-FINE-PINK-SISSY-CUNT. FUCK THAT! I WANT YOU TO HAVE THE WHOLE FUCKING FEAST! HEAR ME! YOU ARE HERE FOR ONE REASON ONLY – USE THIS BITCH RIGHT AND CONVERT THIS SISSY AND TRAIN THAT PUSSY HOW TO TAKE BLACK DICK THE RIGHT WAY! HEAR ME!” Unc dropped the rope, smiled as he walked past me and grabbed a chair, there was a slight pause and quiet, before the whoops, cat calls, and promises to show me what a black dick was made for began. The rope was quickly snapped up and I was dragged towards the couch so quickly I fell, but they did not stop and tore up my knees on the concrete floor on the way there. I was quickly surrounded by fresh, throbbing dick all eager to be licked and sucked, but first someone stuck a fresh smoke between my lips, which I hit hard before my throat was filled. Not satisfied with just watching me suck dick, they paused long enough to make me stand before stuffing my throat again and slamming my ass. I had cum in my throat, on my face, so many loads up my ass it just kept running out and with every smoke and every dick, I just wanted it harder, deeper, and to feel their loads and hear them tell me how they were knocking me up. I loved how verbal they all were and while I should have felt ashamed, embarrassed or whatever for being used like that it was the exact opposite – I was proud, honored, and used every second to learn how to please a BBC the right way. There was no foreplay, my ass was so open they all could just slam right in from the get go and repeatedly told me how good my pussy felt. At some point someone took the rope off, I guess they realized when I was pushing back to meet every thrust I had no plans to run, and I was fucked on the couch, bent over chairs, held up my a couple guys, taken back to the corner where I was slapped around and bruised more by a couple guys who wanted a rough rape, and more. I was given various smokes, beer, and a couple times had the piss literally fucked out of me, which was the wildest sensation. I guess Curtis knew what he was doing not letting me eat as more than once as someone in the gang remarked how clean and wet my ass was – just charged nutt, pussy juice, and red streaks. It seemed like all the guys were taking a break at the same time and I was so fucking hungry for dick, I was walking through the group trying to grab dick and entice somebody – anybody – to fuck me. Unc chuckled, “Jesus, you a hungry slut ain’t you? Well you just wait. Tonight’s special will be here soon.” I didn’t know what that meant so took the joint he offered, hit it, and continued on my quest for more dick. Several minutes later as the tall guy who had first fucked me gave me another load, Unc walked up, dropped the rope at my feet and said to the tall guy, “Put this on him and finish up. He’s here.” The tall guy spurted in my ass, put the rope around my neck super tight and when I tried to adjust it slapped me hard on the side of the head before roughly dragging me back to the group. Unc handed me a new joint and said, “This one is tight shit – hit it HARD – you will need – no WANT - to be high for this.” I did as he ordered, went to hand it back but he just waved for me to keep smoking so I did, and quickly started to spin out, felt so fucking hot, my guts clenched and cum ran down my legs in torrents as Unc spoke. “LISTEN UP. THE NIGHT’S FAR FROM FUCKING OVER, BUT WE GOT OURSELVES A SPECIAL GUEST DICK IN THE HOUSE! A TRUE SUPER MOTHA FUCKING FREAK, MY COUSIN BILLY JEANS WHO IS IN FROM L.A. Y’ALL KNOW BILLY, HE GREW UP IN THESE PARTS, BUT AS SOON AS THOSE FOLKS SAW THAT HORSE DICK OF HIS – WHOOSH – HE WAS OFF AND FUCKING EVERY PUSSY IN PORN UP AND DOWN THE WEST COAST. WELL WHEN I TOLD BILLY WHAT WAS UP TONIGHT, HE WANTED IN, AND I MEAN DEEP IN!!” Everyone was laughing, whooping, and I was confused. That new smoke was fucking me up bad and I was in a haze as Unc guided me over to the couch, which had now been pushed into the corner, the cushions piled up over the end of the arm. Unc had me bend over the end of the couch, slapped my ass several times real hard, then stepped away as the chorus of cheers and whooping grew louder. I still didn’t understand and swiveled my head around as the gang of men all got closer around the couch as a huge shadow started to loom out of the smoky haze. This fucker of a man was a monster and I thought Curtis and Harold were giants – this dude made them look like twinks! A sharp pain blistered my back as the new fucker – Billy the porn star – striped my back and ass with his belt. I covered my head, whimpered and pleaded, the belt jangled to the floor as Billy got close. The crowd of bangers stood silent, Billy grabbed a handful of my flesh and ass in each hand and literally lifted me in the air off the couch, digging his nails deep into my tissue. I yelped, he dropped me like a stone, and I gasped as the wind was knocked out of me on the couch arm. Billy dug into my flesh again, pulled me back, and I felt the blunt head of his elephant dick press against my wet hole. I begged for him to stop, but the cheers of the crowd drowned out my voice, and the searing, blistering pain of him pushing inside me told me he had not heard, or did not care. I screamed as loud as I could as Billy’s mammoth dick raped me raw. All the other dicks were like nothing compared to him and even through the drugs, my mind could not fucking handle what was happening and after several terrifying moments, I passed out. When I came too, it was to the sound of voices hollering, loud bangs, people swearing and hollering. I was on the couch and the guy fucking me had one leg up on the couch and the other on the floor and kept telling me to shush, don’t worry, just some crazy fucka gone off as he used my shredded hole. Every thrust felt like nails. I wanted – no needed for it to stop and tried pushing him off, but he just slapped me hard and I was out again. The next thing I remember was AJ standing over me, dabbing at my face with a wet cloth. “Fuck boy! You was gone! Out! Like fucking bus to no wheres!” he said. I had no idea what he meant and moaned as I rolled over and saw Curtis standing in the middle of the floor, Walgreens bag in his hand as he stood over a slumped body. My entire being was on fire as I stumbled towards him and in the light of the porn vid on the theater screen saw that it was Harold! I knelt beside Harold’s still body, stroked his face, which was cut, bloody, swollen. Curtis hauled off and slapped me upside the head, ‘THIS IS ALL YOUR FUCKING FAULT! HE TRIED TO GET THOSE BOYS OFF YOU AND LOOK WHAT HAPPENED!” Curtis grabbed my arm, dragged me back to the couch, unbuttoned his pants and let me see his already hard dick. “BEND THE FUCK OVER!” he yelled as he slapped me again. Curtis’ dick was like nothing after the gangbang and I even chuckled out loud at how tiny he felt. That just pissed him off and so he kept slapping me as he fucked me and added his nutt to every other perverted fuck in town. “THAT’S IT RUN. RUN CUNT. SHOW WHAT A WORTHLESS SISSY YOU ARE,” Curtis yelled as he lanced my hole with his dick and I wondered, doesn’t he have any other lines? When Curtis was done, he yanked his dick out, pulled up his pants, and he and AJ dragged Harold into our room, with me stumbling behind. They dropped Harold onto the bed, along with the bag from Walgreens that contained alcohol, cotton squares, ace bandages, bandaids, and more. Curtis looked at me, shook his head and said, “That shit was for you. But hell – clean both yourselves up,” and quickly left. AJ hesitated, like he wanted to fuck, but Curtis yelled and AJ ran like a pathetic puppy after him. The door to the bathroom was unlocked, so I wet a towel in the sink and began to attend to Harold’s wounds. Fuck. He was beat up bad. It was like the whole fucking gang had taken a turn on him all at the same time, which must have been the only way this could have happened as Harold looked like he could handle himself in a fight. Harold moaned a little as I worked to get his now shredded overalls off him and then sighed as I rolled him over, his body flinching every time I dabbed alcohol on the cuts and wounds on his back. When I felt I had done all I could, I drank some water, searched for some food even though I would not find any, and laid down beside Harold as he continued to moan in pain. I don’t know how many hours later that it was or even what fucking day, but when I awoke, Harold was laying on his side, looking at me, his face swollen, looking as bad as I felt. His left hand was on my stomach, burning hot, and he frowned, “I’m sorry I could not get there sooner beautiful, I tried, I tried,” and he closed his eyes. Fuck, what did he feel guilty about? I rolled onto my side to face him, scooted over as close to his body as I could, kissed him, and said, “Oh Daddy, I missed you and none of this was your fault! It was Unc, him and his fucking gang…but…I….I’m a sissy cunt and that is what I was made for.” Harold sighed, stroked my head, caressed my body, making goose bumps pop up all over me even in the heat and humidity. “MMHHHH…” Harold mumbled, “Remember on the roof I said you got my babies now you sissy cunt. And I think that pussy is ready for the next step?” I nodded, and with both of us moaning in pain, Harold rolled me onto my back, spit on the head of his dick, eased into my ripped up ass, and then – after a long pause – filled my guts with his piss. I felt so bloated, full, and nasty, and Harold just smiled as he dribbled the last drops of his toxic piss in my ass and then begun to long stroke my hole as my guts made a sloshing sound that filled the whole room. Harold’s body spasmed as he bred me, his cum mixing with his piss while his mouth covered mine in spit. When he was done and he began to pull out, I clenched my ass as tight as I could, but still some of his piss ran out. Harold laughed, laid back, sighed, then climbed over me and opened the small refrigerator. He pulled out the box with his diamond stud earrings and the small tray of ice cubes. He set those down, dug around in a pile of crap on the lower shelf, pulled out a needle and thread, tossed the thread to side, held the needle down by his dick slit, and dribble some piss onto it. Harold rolled me onto my stomach and placed a big hand over my mouth. He then took an ice cube and held it to my left ear as he held my head on its side. After about a minute Harold dropped the ice cube in front of my face and said, “Take a deep breath beautiful. Just focus on my dick in that sweet ass, feel me swelling inside you, fuck this is hot, marking you, and let it out on 3. One, two, ...” “OH SHIT!” I screamed into his hand. Harold had pierced my ear, he then pulled out one of his diamond studs, dipped it in some of the alcohol that Curtis had brought, and secured it in place in my left ear. He repeated the process on the right side and I was soon wearing both of Harold’s diamond stud earrings. I was so fucking turned on I yelled, “LET ME PLEASE YOU DADDY, FUCK MY CUNT, FUCK IT WIDE OPEN, GIMME THAT NUTT!!!” Harold pummeled my hole, our bodies in pain, yet the bliss of being together took that all away. After Harold creampied my shredded ass again, I rolled onto my back, smiled, and said, “Thanks T2,” which made him laugh. That was the nickname he preferred, like Mr. T the Second or T2, but most folks didn’t get it – I sure didn’t when I met him – which is why he let me call him Harold. He hugged me tight, his grimey and bruised body melding to mine, as he smirked and said, “You know cum makes the best lube?” I laughed, my body aching, “Yeah, I wonder where I heard that?” Harold kissed me now long and hard now as he positioned me on my back to fuck my hole in deep, long strokes. I could tell he had not brushed his teeth in days, and the funk of liquor, cigarettes, pot, and more was overwhelming, but I opened my mouth and sucked it all in. As Harold fucked me, I stroked the angel wing tattoos that ran up each side of his neck. They fluttered with every thrust, and I remembered all he had done to try to protect me from Unc and his gang and pulled Harold deeper in my ass. Harold and I stayed in our room for several days to recover from our respective beat downs. I did not sleep well and kept having nightmares about the gang, and imagining that they had used a baseball bat on my ass, and more. Harold was really angry when he had explored my body and saw the burns, the swollen eye, the belt buckle cuts, all the bruises, but I always managed to sooth his mind by riding his dick – or so I thought. Curtis came and got me every day to give me my shots of drugs and his blood, and to fuck me, usually bent over his desk, but he didn’t have me do anything crazy. Sounds sort of silly now that it seemed normal at that point, and while Harold let me go, he tensed every time Curtis came around One day after we had both fairly recovered, Harold was leaning against the concrete block wall on the dirty bed, the filthy sheets tangled in a heap at the end where we had kicked them last night when he had fucked me before he went to sleep. The room was stale with cum and piss and ass. Harold used me as his urinal too and I pissed for both of us. Curtis kept me loaded with his cum too, as well as fresh smokes, so I continued to please him by being drunk, high, or full of dick at all times. I had Harold’s balls in my mouth and was rolling them back and forth when Curtis came in, looking angry. I let one slip out of my mouth, which stuck to his thigh as I angled my head a little to see Curtis looming over us, while Harold kept his hand on the back of my head. “If I found out you had any fucking thing to do with this – you won’t be needing those balls anymore. Now let the sissy up, he’s got work to do,” Curtis spat. My mind quickly tried to figure out what Curtis was talking about, but then he continued when Harold did not reply, “What? You’re gonna fucking sit there and tell me you had nothing to do with Unc and three of his boys being fucked up? They will likely never walk again!” Curtis was now screaming. “Someone – took a fucking bat to their legs and arms and literally pulverized every fucking bone and then burned down his God damn trailer!” I stopped sucking Harold’s ball, and wondered if he could have hurt those guys like that and while I wasn’t afraid for myself, I looked up at Harold who just smirked at Curtis and said, “Naw, don’t know nothing bout that, and as you see, I’m busy right now, how about you come back later?” Curtis was shocked, his body tensed like he was ready to fight, but he huffed, stormed out and slammed the door. Harold patted my head as I opened my mouth to ask the obvious question, he then put one hand over my mouth, shook his head, smiled, and said “Alright beautiful. My balls are full. My dick is aching, and I know that pussy is wet. Wag that hole for me.” I took Harold’s right hand held it up, to my face and eyed the fresh, bloody cuts and marks on his knuckles. I saw the swelling and black and blue and said nothing. I kissed his hand gently, set it down on the mattress, straddled his raging black dick, and sank down on him. “MY NAME IS SISSY CUNT DADDY – FUCK ME!!!!” STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 8: Pa and Brett Return **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 6 - Truck Stop Window Shopping and Conversion Party: I tried to sleep but my mind was racing with the memories of Harold fucking me, then the light skinned black guy in the video booth shooting his load in my sore ass, then Curtis with his belt around my neck as he told me over and over what a good sissy I was. My dick was hard too but no matter how much I jacked it, I could not cum, so I gave up in frustration and just lay on the bed, Harold’s dirty overalls next to me – waiting. Curtis came back in twice more and injected me with his shots, and the last time added another syringe slam of his blood. All I could think about was being fucked and even though I tried to rub his dick and begged for him to stick it in, he just laughed, refused, and said, “No. You need to learn to be hungry.” I guessed he meant for sex, because even though I had not eaten anything more than a bit of sandwich in a few days, I did not feel hungry for food. A while later I heard the doors unlock, AJ came in and said, “Come on.” I hesitated, and he said, “It’s OK, place is closed dude, it’s like fucking late, but got something lined up for us. Do you want to smoke or something first? Let’s make it quick.” After a quick smoke, AJ stuck a couple joints in his pocket, and I followed him out through the store and out the front door, which he locked behind us. I was in nothing but a pair of shorts and felt dirty and embarrassed, but AJ had assured me that is just what we needed. As we walked, AJ told me about his life, how his Dad kicked him out when he was like 12, how Curtis had given him a job at a convenience store he owned until AJ had turned 18 then shifted him over to ROXIES ADULT VIDEO STORE, how Curtis had just always looked after him – like family, set him up with his own place even. Once at ROXIES, AJ quickly started making big cash fucking dudes because of how big his dick was. He said he was a hustla, a term I didn’t know, and he explained he got cash for sex, sort of like a hooker he guessed, but he had a real job, at ROXIES, so not the same. Outside of ROXIES he had his own game on too, and that is where we were headed now. The night was still warm, and we walked quickly down the feeder road of the highway, under an overpass, and towards the big STUCKEYS sign. The gravel on the side of the road hurt my feet, but AJ was in no mood to hear me complaining. When we got to the parking lot, AJ told me to stand by a plywood sign advertising a $2.95 breakfast special, told me to smoke a joint, and he trotted off between the trucks. I was nervous, scared, and even more so as a couple of the rigs pulling out of the lot slowed as they passed me. I suddenly became afraid someone would report me for smoking, so I finished it as quickly as I could and tried to hide in the shadows. AJ came running back between the trucks, waved me over, and I followed him around to the back of the STUCKEYS. He knocked on a metal door four times, which slowly opened, and an older white guy in a dirty cook’s apron let us in. “Barry, this is…well…a new friend, he’s staying over at Curtis’ right now.” Barry shook my hand, looked at my neck and gently ran a hand across the side of it, touching the bruise that now was clearly showing from Curtis’ belt, looked around furtively, and said, “Fine, fine, come on in. I ain’t got all night.” We stepped through the door and followed Barry into a side room stacked with canned food. Barry looked around nervously and said, “OK OK, here’s a $50,” as AJ whipped out his dick, Barry got on his knees and started sucking. I was surprised as AJ did not say a word, which was so unlike the times he had fucked me, and about a minute later I could see his dick pulse as he shot in Barry’s mouth. Barry licked his lips, wiped his mouth, and tilted his head. AJ zipped up his shorts and motioned for me to follow, and we quickly wound our way through the kitchen and out a door into a hallway where there was people coming and going. AJ stopped, grabbed my arm and said, “OK, the truckers all stop here for showers. We’ll hang out on the bench by the trucker’s lounge. If someone gives you the eye – follow them.” I nodded, shaking as I was scared and high, and followed AJ’s lead. There was a wooden bench down the hall and a door marked TRUCKERS ONLY that a stream of men were coming in and out of. AJ whispered, “The trucker’s lounge is back in there, where they can take their food, watch TV, whatever, several showers, and off another hallway several little rooms they can rent by the hour for naps or shit – or us!” Every man that passed us made me more and more nervous, a couple stopped and chatted with AJ, but then moved on. After only a short while though a tall Hispanic looking guy in a cowboy hat, pointed boots, jeans and a big buckled belt stopped. He had tobacco under his upper lip and had no qualms as he spit into the corner of where the bench met the wall. AJ just pointed at me, the trucker nodded, reached out, twisted one of my nipples really hard making it pop out a little, and then turned and started to walk towards the Trucker’s Lounge. AJ jabbed me in the ribs with his elbow and whispered, “Go on, he’s a top so wants to fuck. So you take him.” I got up and caught the door just as the Hispanic guy walked through and all eyes were on me as I followed the trucker through the lounge, past the showers, and my dick jumped as I saw a couple naked, hairy men. The guy in the cowboy hat walked on, turned a key in a door, held it open, and I stepped into a small room that had a bed, a small TV and clock radio on a shelf, and nothing else. There was a small suitcase at the foot of the bed, which he flipped open, pulled out a towel, t-shirt, and without a word, walked back out of the room. I meekly followed him as he went to the showers, found an empty stall, stepped in beside him, and felt trapped as he closed the plastic curtain behind us. There was a small bench in the dressing area, a lip, and then the shower stall. Without a word he began to undress and once he was naked he stepped into the shower and turned the water on and looked back at me expectantly. I dropped my shorts and scooted in beside him, the water was hot and scalding, making me jump towards the back. His hair now wet and matted, the Hispanic guy smiled, pressed his body against mine, his rough hands found both my nipples which he began squeezing and pinching hard, and with a smile and heavy accent said, “You a trucker ho?” Ho? Oh he meant whore. I just nodded, he smiled, leaned in and began biting at my neck as he caressed my body. I didn’t think his dick looked all that big, but as he kissed me and fondled me, it grew, and grew, and grew, until he was about Curtis’ size. The water running down my face was distracting, but when he turned me around and shoved the little bar of soap into my hole, even I knew what he wanted, and so I pushed my ass back, inviting him to fuck me. The Hispanic trucker entered me slowly, taking his time, savoring every inch, as he kissed and nestled my neck. His thrusts picked up speed and he began speaking in rapid Spanish and only when he wrapped his arms around my chest and held me tight did I realize he meant he was cumming. Two thrusts later he stepped out of the shower, grabbed his towel, casually wiped off, picked up his boots and without a look back to me left the shower stall. I stood there, staring, water running over my body as I wondered what to do next. Was I supposed to get money from him? Do I follow him? Do I leave? Just then a beefy built white guy walks past and glances at me. He comes back, stands in front of the shower cube and eyes me up and down. He steps in, pulls the vinyl shower curtain shut, takes of his clothes, and steps into the shower with me without saying a word. Why am I shaking? I don’t know, but my body quickly heats up as the new guy looks at my bright pink and bruised nipples, then leans down and roughly chews on them, then forcefully pushed my shoulders to make me kneel and suck on his dick as the running water of the shower coats our bodies. A hot load of cum in my ass later he leaves closing the shower curtain behind him, and I am eager now. I want a big dick like Harold’s to fuck me, and I am realizing I attract attention. Maybe because I am young. Maybe I am handsome, or pretty, I don’t know. I boldly open the shower curtain and started caressing my own body, hoping to attract the attention of the truckers passing by like a slutty window display in a my own little Red Light District. I guess word spreads, and I was soon being fucked by one dick after another, as I sucked someone else, load after load filling me up from both ends. A couple of guys ask me my name and I start to reply and then realize, well, I didn’t really know right then. Everything seemed fuzzy and just beyond my reach when I tried to think of anything besides what I was doing at that moment. I am in mid-fuck and still have not found a ‘Harold dick’ when AJ reappears, smiles, and stands with his arms across his chest watching me milk out two more loads. When they finish and leave, AJ winks, and says, “You ready to go man? Time to wrap up this shit. My nutts are drained and looks like you got cleaned, and filled, so come on before that ass puckers up so much you can’t walk.” I laugh, dry off on a towel AJ tosses me, slip my dirty shorts back on, and follow him back out of STUCKEYS, basking in the eyes that stare at me, the winks, the nods, the small smiles that all say, “Thank you for taking my cum.” Once we were in the parking lot, I asked AJ if he had something to smoke and he said no. I asked if he had fun, he said no. I asked if he wanted to fuck me behind a truck, and he said no. Something was wrong for sure, I didn’t know what, but AJ was clearly not his horny young self and as I was basking in being a trucker whore, he was shutting me out. AJ opened the door to ROXIES, I stepped in, he locked the door behind us, and quickly walked towards Curtis’ office. Curtis was once again in his chair, tilted back, a cloud of thick smoke around his head, but this time he was stroking his dick. AJ touched my arm, leaned in and kissed my neck and said, “I’m sorry,” and quickly left. Sorry for what? I was still standing in the doorway looking towards the front, wondering what AJ meant, when Curtis’s big hand grasped my throat and he growled and slurred, “THAT’S THE LAST FUCKING TIME YOU’RE A SISSY CUNT WITHOUT MY SAY SO – UNDERTSANDS? BENDS THAT ASS OVER, TIME FOR YOUR NEXT LESSON AND TRUSTS ME, THIS ONES IS GOING TO FUCKING HURT AND BE BLOODY AS A PIG ON A STICK.” I bit my lip as Curtis slammed me face down onto his desk, papers and shit falling off the sides just making him angrier. I didn’t quite understand what I had done that was wrong. Curtis slapped my face hard a couple times and yelled, “YOU BETTER NOT FUCKING MOVE…NOT FUCK…SPREAD THOSE LEGS.” I spread my legs to the side, my chest flat on the desk, my hands grasping the metal edge, the tang of my bloody lip mixing with my fear. Curtis was swearing, kicking shit, his chair went flying, and then he roughly grabbed my right arm and jammed a needle into me, emptied it, then another. He tossed it on the floor, stood behind me, and I could hear him taking his clothes off, all the while he continued to yell and curse at me. He then rammed two thick fingers into my cum filled ass and what he found made him bellow even more. “THIS IS MY SISSY CUNT! DON’T YOUS FUCKING UNDERSTAND. MINES!” As he continued to now scream he used his fingers to dig, scrape, twist in my guts, and I stood up on my toes to try to get away as the pain was slicing through the drugs. Curtis now leaned over me, his breath heavy with smoke and liquor, his blood shot eyes inches from mine and his spit flew onto my face as his frustration continued, “MY CUNT. MY SISSY. YOUS WILL GET MARKED TONIGHT FOR DISOBEYING.” As he continued his rant he wrapped his left hand around my throat and with his right dug harder and deeper into my ass adding a third finger. Curtis jammed his nails and fingers into my hole, making it hurt more and more, as he continued to yell. Then with his left hand still around my throat he pulled me up off the desk, yanked his fingers out of my ass, spun me around and slapped my face hard again, making me stumble back into the desk. He lifted me up and slapped me several times more, each harder than the last, and every time I crumpled against the desk he stood me back up to slap me again. Curtis’ hand was around my throat again, squeezing harder, “YOU THINK YOU CAN FUCKING TEST ME! I BROKE MOTHA-FUCKAS BEFORE BREAKFAST IN THE ARMY AND YOUS AIN’T SEEN NOTHING YET.” I could not breathe, my hands clawed at his as he spit, screamed, and his face got so close to mine I could see my reflection in his eyes – eyes that showed he enjoyed this. Curtis then let go of me, I slumped to the floor gasping, then white hot pain lanced across my back as his leather belt felt its mark. I spun my head, anger flashing in my eyes as I saw the joy on his face, the exhilaration, and his bone hard dick dripping precum. I quickly ducked and covered my face as the buckle whizzed by, striking my back hard and I tried to scramble away on my hands and knees. “THAT’S IT RUN. RUN CUNT. SHOW WHAT A WORTHLESS SISSY YOU ARE.” The belt continued to find me and criss cross my back no matter what I did, and when I tried to curl up in a ball he kicked me in the ribs until I rolled over so he could once again whip me. The incessant ring of the phone broke Curtis from his mission and the pain of the beating he was giving me had cleared my mind and I listened over the sound of my ragged breath as he yelled into the phone, “FUCK…WHAT? YEAH MAN, I TOLD YOU. NOW’S GOOD. YOUS WHERE? AIIGHT, GIMME 5.” Curtis grabbed a handful of my hair, yanked me up, threw me back on the desk and snarled as he drove his dick into my torn ass, “YOU AND ME’S DONE FOR NOW CUNT, BUT THIS AIN’T OVER BY A FUCKING LONG SHOT.” Curtis dug his fingernails into my sides, cutting my flesh as he dicked my ass about a minute more, growled in frustration because I guess he could not cum, yanked his dick out, and stepped away from me. I stayed where I was bent over the desk, my mind becoming fuzzy again as I heard Curtis get dressed. He grabbed his keys, went out his office door, closed and locked it, and I was left alone. I didn’t dare to move as I thought it was a trick, and mentally tried to probe my body to make sure I was OK. I had taken a couple spankings as kid, my Dad even broke a yard stick once trying to spank me, but those punishments were few and far between. I was a good kid and in a fleeting flash I remembered. My name was Mikey. Keys in the door signaled Curtis’ return and all memories vanished. He laughed, “I see my sissy cunt has learned something tonight after all. Good. Nows stand up, let me look at you.” With some spit on his finger Curtis wiped away the blood that had dried on the side of my mouth, a bit on my back from his buckle, and after a quick inspection he rolled his chair back up to his desk, pulled out his leather case and nodded. I kneeled at his feet, making him smile, and even though he had just been beating me minutes before I reveled in pleasing him. Curtis filled two syringes, both dark in color this time, and I eagerly held out my arm. He then set the case on his desk, grabbed a pipe, and had me hit something new as immediately I felt dizzy and lightheaded and Curtis voice sounded like he was speaking to me through a wall. When I had finished, Curtis set the pipe back in the ashtray and instead of smiling, once again wrapped his left hand around my throat and this time he led me out of the office and down the hall, through the store and towards the THEATER, staggering as we went. The movie was on and over the sounds of the porn playing I could hear voices, loud and boisterous. We stepped into the theater and I was hit with a wave of smells, smoke from weed and pipes, and men, several sweaty and funky men. Like before when I was brought here, they were in the chairs near the back wall and close to the old couch, but as the store was closed and it was so late, these were not regular customers. Out of the smokey haze stepped the short, light skinned black guy that had fucked me through the gloryhole before. He greeted us with a big smile and open arms, “AAHH, look who it is, our own sissy cunt, I told you me and my boys would be back. I know, I know, you’re thinking its too soon. Well, if we are going to convert you right, what better time than the present.” I still did not know what he meant and was busy staring at the other men who were all sitting around drinking and smoking. They were all pretty rough looking, black, mostly around Curtis’ age it seemed, and as I watched them the light skinned guy walked over to me, touched my swelling eye, cut lip, bruised neck, and smiled as he said with joy in his voice, “Oh yes, I see what you mean. You beat this cunt up good Curtis my man. Our deal’s still on right? No limits and we got all day? Not all my boys are here yet and I promised them a taste” That can’t be right, Curtis would not do that, but he nodded, pushed me towards the light skinned guy, smiled and said, “Yep, sissy cunt is all yours until I open first thing Monday morning. If I don’t have to get out my first aid kit when I can come back, you niccas ain’t dones your jobs right.” With that Curtis left, stumbling a little as he did so, while my new host walked over to a cooler by a chair, opened it, grabbed a bottle of iced beer, walked back over to me and instead of handing it to me hauled off and slapped me. I didn’t say a word, just glared at him, he laughed and said, “Look here boys. We got us an uppity sissy cunt. Let me tell you. That hole is fresh – well I already planted my seed, but the freshest thing we’ve seen in these parts in a long time, so who’s first?” The first guy to answer was super tall and looked like he had just walked off a basketball court. He walked over to the couch, grabbed one of the cushions off, dropped it in the middle of the guys’ circle of chairs, walked over to me, looked down and said, “I got a hot charged load and its been like what, 4 or 5 days since I nutted.” He smiled, and looked so nice, and I said in a soft voice so no one else would hear, “Please – please help me.” He just laughed, grabbed my arm, led me to the cushion and pushed me down. He then got totally naked as the men sitting around us started whooping and talking shit. I started looking around frantically, suddenly needing to run when a booted foot slashed out and caught me on my chin, “Fucking cunt. You ain’t going no place.” I rubbed my chin and let the tall guy positioned me doggy style and straddle my ass. He stayed standing and bent his knees so that the head of his now hard dick was nestled in my crack. “ARCH THAT BACK, THAT’S IT, SHOW ME THAT WET PUSSY. I SAID FUCKING SHOW ME – THAT’S RIGHT, YEAH FEELIN THOSE SUGAR WALLS SMACKIN ON MY JOINT AS I SLIDE UP IN THERE, CHRIST! OH FELLAS, THIS IS GOOD SHIT, OH MY FUCKIN GOD, TAKE THIS POZ LOAD, TAKE THIS FUCKING LOAD YOU BAREBACK SISSY!!!” He dug deep into my ass and I trembled, knowing I had taken poz filled cum, just like I had for Pa and suddenly Brett and Pa flashed in my mind, but quickly vanished. As soon as he finished, the guy who kicked my chin with his boot grabbed my upper arm and started dragging me along the floor closer to the movie screen, away from his crew. I managed to get my feet under me and stumble after him until we reached the far corner, deep in the shadows created by the movie screen, but under one of the speakers, so the sounds of a woman being ram fucked were almost deafening. Before he even said a word he began slapping my face hard with one hand, then the other, “I see Curtis treated you right. You like that, huh? The only thing a white cunt deserves is superior black dick. You like that, huh? Get on your fucking knees, open that mouth, let me gag the fag.” My spit rolled out of my mouth as he drove his dick down my throat, when it was good and wet he pulled me up, slammed my head into the wall making a little cut, roughly fingered my hole, then angled his dick in. He was not as thick or as long as the last guy, but he made up for it in roughness. “Is that all you got?” I hoarsely whispered as he tightened his grip around my throat. That just pissed him off and he fucked me rougher and harder and when his nutt started to flow he screamed, “FUCKING AIDS CUNT, THAT’S ALL YOU IS, A FUCKING AIDS CUNT.” He then pulled his dick out of my ass, slammed my head against the wall one more time, and stomped back to his friends. I was still standing in the corner, a bit dazed and confused, when another guy from the group walked over, handed me a joint, and told me to hit it easy as it was laced good. I didn’t listen and in my anger and frustration inhaled as deep and hard as I could and almost passed out. He laughed, caught me, grabbed the joint and eased me to the floor as he held the lit joint between his lips. “You all right? Yeah, you’ll be OK. Come on Mary, get up, time to get that pussy beat down.” Who the fuck was Mary? What was he talking about. I stumbled into the wall as I stood up, turned around, leaned against the wall and with both hands spread my cheeks apart. I looked back, eager for be fucked again, and smiled when he set the joint between his teeth, unzipped his fly and let me feel his growing dick. As he worked his dick in my ass, I reached out and found his left hand, and brought it up to my neck. The warmth, the pressure, the force entering my hole, I was in full on bliss. His first thrust was nothing, but the next I moaned in pure joy and pushed my ass back silently begging for more. I placed my hand over his on my neck and squeezed, encouraging him to take charge, to fuck me like the drugged up sissy cunt I was. Every rape thrust of his dick, dropped hot ash on my back from his joint, making me cry and wince and flinch as the pain mingled with my need to be fucked by raw dick. I had taken poz cum, I needed more, I wanted to be infected now. That’s all that mattered. He finished too soon for me, but released me and I followed him back to the group like a lost puppy. Instinctively I lay down on the couch cushion in the middle of the group, lifted my legs, held my ankles back and apart and offered up my cum filled ass. The light skinned guy who had fucked me in the booths and another guy knelt down on either side of me and I paid no attention to what they were saying or doing and zoned out, silently pleading for more raw dick. THE PRESSURE OF THE DUCT TAPE THEY HAD USED TO BIND MY RIGHT WRIST TO MY RIGHT LEG AND LEFT WRIST TO MY LEFT LEG FELT REASSURING SOMEHOW. SOMEONE ASKED ME IF I WANTED A SMOKE AND I WAS ROCKED INTO A SEMI-SITTING POSITION TO HIT ANOTHER LACED JOINT BEFORE THEY SLAMMED ME BACK. THERE I WAS, IN A PORN THEATER SURROUNDED BY A GROUP OF DRUNK, AIDS FILLED MEN, TRUSSED UP LIKE A FUCKING CHRISTMAS GOOSE. MY PINK HOLE GAPED AND WINKED AND AS POZ CUM LEAKED OUT OF MY HOLE A BLACK HAND SLAPPED MY FACE MAKING SURE I KNEW I WAS NOT DONE BLEEDING OR BEING BRUISED AND USED DURING THIS CONVERSION PARTY. THE NEXT BIG, BLACK, RAW DICK LINED UP AT ME HOLE, SLAMMED BALLS DEEP, AND FUCKED ME LIKE THE SISSY CUNT THAT I WAS. YES, THAT WAS MY NAME – SISSY CUNT. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 7: Harold’s Wrath **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

My name is Mikey – CHPT 2- This is What Sissys Are Made For: We drove until the sun was starting to peak over the horizon and forced its way between the gaps in the blinds of the back window of the RV. Pa had shot a couple good loads inside me and knew how to open an ass up to take his thick, long dick. Well before he shot his first load I was pushing my ass back, wanting him deeper, needing him closer, I had to have him inside me. I didn’t understand what I was feeling but Pa told me, told me I was just a sissy cunt and all that sissies were good for was taking dick – any dick – any way they wanted. Still, wave after wave of guilt kept crashing over me – guilt over what had happened at the camp ground, guilt of doing something I knew was wrong, guilt for liking it. Brett pulled the RV into a parking lot, Pa got off me, they talked for a minute, then Pa threw on a wife beater, shorts, and left the RV. Brett walked to the back, smiled, took the joint out of the ashtray and lit it up, then sat on the bed. I figured this was my chance so I slid off the bed and asked if I could use the bathroom. As I did I grabbed a pair of shorts off the floor but Brett snatched them from me and laughed, “Sissies stay naked.” I was shocked at what came out of my ass when I used the little RV toilet and felt like crying again. I knew that wouldn’t do me any good so I wiped off and looked around for something I might be able to hit him with. Nothing. I stepped out of the little bathroom and as the door opened towards the bed area I knew that was my only shot. However, Brett was standing between me and the RV’s front door and from the look in his eyes I could tell he knew what I was planning. He just blew some smoke my way, pointed to the bed, and I shuffled on back and climbed back up on the wet and stained cover. Brett offered me the joint, I figured what the hell and minutes later I was bouncing up and down on Brett’s dick. Pa returned a bit later, took another turn on my ass, Brett too, and then they let me sleep even though it was hard because my ass hurt and ached so much and my mind was racing. It didn’t feel like I had been asleep long at all when I was shaken awake by Brett who tossed me some shorts and a torn up t-shirt, and handed me a glass of water. I drank it down, asked for something to eat, but Pa pushed his way in and said, “No, not yet. Need you clean and so far so good, but just to make sure.” I didn’t know what they meant, but soon found out. I stumbled out of the RV, shielding my eyes against the hot morning sun. Pa grabbed my arm and steered me past a beat up, tan colored sedan to a glass door in the middle of the strip mall marked ROXIES – ADULT VIDEOS. I quickly looked around and saw signs for a truck stop, a couple motels, gas stations and stuff so guessed we were still on the interstate highway. The door and windows to Roxies were all covered in a gray, shiny material to keep out prying eyes. Pa rapped on the door and shifted the green gym bag he was carrying to his other hand. We waited. He rapped again. The locks turned, several of them, and slowly the door opened and Pa shoved me forward, Brett following. I looked around, shocked by the adult sex toys, videos, and costumes I saw. I had never been in such a place and couldn’t believe such a thing was allowed, but I had learned in the past hours much happened in the big world I never could have imagined. “So, what brings your sorry ass back to these parts of the bayou?” a deep voice boomed from behind us. I turned to see the guy who had unlocked the door and let us in and saw a giant of a black man standing there. He smiled, nodded at me, turned to Pa and said “Well, tell me why the fuck I shouldn’t knock your teeth out right now you worthless piece of shit?” Pa laughed nervously, pushed me forward and said, “Curtis, Curtis, I know the last time I saw you things did not go as planned.” Curtis yelled, “Not go as planned? You fucking thief. Took my dope. Took my cash. Fuck.” Pa chuckled, “I know, I know and I’ve been trying to find a way to pay you back. I think I have found it.” Pa roughly pushed me to Brett who wrapped his arm around my shoulder, pulled me tight, and smiled. Pa and Curtis stepped off to the side and spoke in a hushed tone. Curtis looked at me, shook his head, and headed towards the back. Pa, Brett, and I followed through a beaded curtain that covered a door under a XXX neon sign, down a long hallway with booths on each side. The smell of piss, cum, and fuck knows what else was overpowering. I could see used condoms, wads of toilet paper, pools of dried cum, and more filth all over the floor. We walked to the back, turned right, and Curtis unlocked a door and let us in to his office. There was several shelves of equipment and electronics stuff on one wall, Curtis began flipping switches, machines started to whirr, and the hallway we just walked down came to life with animalistic sounds. “You two, give us a few minutes, we have some business to discuss. I am sure you can find a way to keep yourselves occupied but don’t wander far,” Pa said as he handed Curtis the green gym bag, snatched a Ziploc bag full of gold coins off a shelf and tossed them to Brett before he ushered Brett and I out the office door and closed it tight. Brett smiled, laughed, and said, “Come on, bet you ain’t never seen nothing like this.” He was right. As we walked back down the hallway there were TV screens in each little room that had now sprung to life, all of them playing porn, and the animalistic sounds of fucking and hardcore sex echoed louder and louder. Brett stepped into a booth, shimmied out of his shorts, his long dick was instantly hard and dripping while he set the bag of gold coins on the metal folding chair in the corner and then fed a handful of them into a slot by the TV monitor and started pushing buttons. “See, until you put in the tokens you can’t really watch nothing,” Brett explained, “The videos just flip from scene to scene quick like just to tease you. But then once you pay up, BAM, you get to choose. Come on, which one do you like.” I stepped into the booth and was disgusted by the stench and being there felt wrong, but the sight of Brett’s dick bobbing in excitement was irresistible. I reached out to jack Brett’s dick but he batted my hand away, laughed and said, “No fucking way. Come on, let me fuck you. This shit’s wild right? I promise, I will go easy and it will take me no time at all to bust.” I hesitated. My ass still hurt like hell from before, by my senses were being overloaded and my dick was aching, so I nodded, shucked my shorts down which Brett kicked into a dirty corner, let Brett turn me so I braced myself just to the side of the TV screen, and stared in wonder as I watched a monster black dick fuck a white woman bareback. I yelped and startled forward as Brett pushed his dick in, but he held me tight and started pumping in rhythm to the black man on the TV as I jacked my dick. I couldn’t believe that woman could take such a big dick, and even though it seemed to hurt her, you could also tell by her face she loved it. Brett was saying something, I don’t know what, my mind was so busy focused on the black dick on the screen as a hunger I had never known before took hold. “See, I told you they would keep themselves entertained,” Pa’s voice said from the doorway behind us. I craned my neck and saw him standing there with Curtis, both smiling, and Brett paid them no mind and kept right on fucking me. “Hurry it up,” Pa said and right on cue Brett started shaking and saying he was cumming, he then slid his dick out of me and I turned in shame and reached for my shorts and tried not to look at their faces. Curtis said to Pa, “I’ll call you, and no worries. I can make it happen. I don’t know exactly how long, each boy is different, so just go do what you do and between the delivery you brought and this little gift you can consider all debts you owe me paid.” Pa nodded, said, “Come on,” and headed towards the front of the store, Brett in a trot right behind him. I quickly pulled up my shorts but Curtis gripped my arm with his mammoth hand and said in a voice laced with danger, “Not another step. You’re staying right here with me for a bit. Safer that way all things considered don’t you think after what happened? Now, just entertain yourself a second, I’ll be right back.” My mind raced as Curtis swaggered down the hallway towards the store front. What did he mean? Where was Pa and Brett going? Pa said he would never let me go. What the hell was I thinking! That asshole had kidnapped me so this was my out, my chance to get back home. I glanced back down the hall and did not see Curtis, so I slowly started to walk the other way back towards his office. There must be a back door, another way out. I tried a few closed doors that were locked. No luck. I turned and walked quickly towards his office and peered in hoping I might see an exit sign. Just as I cautiously stepped inside the office I was roughly grabbed from behind and yanked backwards. “WHAT THE FUCK DID I TELL YOU?” Curtis screamed as he spun me around, “IF I SAY STAY, YOU STAY YOU FUCKING CUNT. COME HERE.” Curtis continued screaming at me as he tossed me from side to side against the walls, all the while dragging me back down the hallway. He threw me full force back into the booth I had been in with Brett and the gold coins scattered over the floor as I crashed into the folding chair. I tried to get up but Curtis kicked me in my side, making me double over as the fucker had boots on. He reached down beside me, scooped up two fistfuls of coins and started feeding them into the slot. The PING PING PING of the coins dropping was like a countdown. Curtis reached down, wadded my t-shirt around his fist, lifted me off the floor with one hand, pulled my shorts down with the other and threw me against the wall. I saw a flash of naked skin as he pulled me up and was struck with the realization he had dropped his pants. I tried to step back, to get away, but he slammed me back against the wall with his forearm across the back of my neck and screamed, “YOU NEVER WANT TO DISOBEY ME, UNDERSTAND?” I didn’t say anything so Curtis moved his arm, grabbed my head and slammed it into the wall making me see stars, “I FUCKING ASKED YOU A QUESTION – DO YOU UNDERSTAND?” I squeaked out a yes, Curtis released my head, and I closed my eyes to fight the tears that were coming freely now, knowing this was all just some fucking nightmare. Curtis then grabbed my left wrist and twisted my arm behind my back making me cry out. He grabbed my right arm too, crossed it over my left, and held them both in the vise of his left hand as he yanked me backwards so I was facing the TV monitor and the video of the black man fucking the white woman. Curtis slammed my body and face back into the wall, twisted his vice grip on my arms and lifted them back and up so I was almost on my tip toes, my hips and ass pushed back a little as I fought to keep my balance. “I SAW HOW YOU WERE LOOKING AT THAT BLACK DICK. I KNOW THAT LOOK. ALL THE WHITE BITCHES GET THAT LOOK WHEN THEY SEE A REAL NICCA FOR THE FIRST TIME. YOU FUCKING SISSY CUNT. AIN’T WORTH NOTHING YET, NOTHING AT ALL, NOT UNTIL YOU HAD SOME GOOD BLACK DICK RIPPING THOSE WALLS. TAKE THIS FUCKING DICK, TAKE IT – THIS IS WHAT SISSYS ARE MADE FOR!!” The pain was unbearable as Curtis raped my ass using Brett’s fresh load to pave the way for him. His gigantic black dick went deeper and deeper, inch after inch, and the deeper he went, the louder Curtis screamed, “THIS IS WHAT SISSYS ARE MADE FOR!!” Curtis slammed my head against the wall one last time, then grabbed my throat with his left hand and pulled me tight against his body as he bellowed with release. I could feel his dick twist and quiver in my ass as he cummed and was amazed at the sensation, as well as fact that that at that moment it felt – well I guess it felt perfect. Curtis was breathing hard, his grip still tight when he said, “What do you say sissy?” I didn’t know what he was talking about, he squeezed my throat tighter and said, “What do you SAY?” I managed in barely a whisper, “Thank you,” which were the magic words as he relaxed his grip on my throat, his dick slowly slid out of my ass, and hot cum and ass juice and some blood ran down my legs. “I just took you from 0 to 60 – fucking sissy cunt,” Curtis growled, “Get on your knees, clean my dick.” I turned and looked at him like he was fucking crazy, his dick was just up my ass, no fucking way. Curtis’ mammoth hand pushed my head back against the wall, his breath hot on my face as he growled low and menacing, “I had hoped you would have learned quickly that when I say something I mean it. Do I need to repeat myself?” He let go of me, I kneeled, and in the shifting light from the porn on the screen got my first, close look at his dick. I had not seen many dicks in real life, but it was crystal clear to me so far that they all were shaped and looked pretty different. Curtis’ dick was long, thick, and reminded me of a torpedo with a big rounded head. The skin of his shaft was shiny and wet and the head was covered in gobs off ass funk, but I opened my mouth and slowly began to slide my tongue up and down his dirty dick. The taste was one I had never experienced before, even sucking Pa and Brett. Maybe it was the mix of the cum up my ass, or the blood, I didn’t know. Curtis jumped a little when I tongued the slit of his dick head, I held his shaft and watched in wonder as a golden glob of cum started to push its way out. I lapped it up, savored the taste of this man, and wanted more. Once he was satisfied, Curtis stepped back, pulled up his pants and said, “Come on.” I stood up, brushed my knees off, grabbed a piece of crusty paper towel from the floor and wiped the worst of the slime running down my legs, which only left a set of racing stripes. I dropped the towel in disgust and followed Curtis back to his office. He sat in the big chair by his desk, reached over, grabbed a joint from his ash tray and lit it up and blew the smoke my way. Curtis just glared at me and I was not sure what to do, so I just sat in the folding chair to the side of his desk and waited. Whatever he was smoking smelled different than what Pa and Brett had smoked, I sniffed a couple times, Curtis smiled and said, “You want to hit this? This is laced kush, not that 420 cheap shit those two gave you. No you better not, not yet anyways. We’ll get to that later. Time for you to fucking listen up, but first, give me your arm.” I didn’t understand and Curtis yelled, “HOLD OUT YOUR FUCKING ARM, CHRIST!” So I did, he grabbed my wrist hard with his left hand, swiveled his chair a little and rolled it a bit in front of me, then with his right hand he then held up a syringe and I started to freak. “If you fucking move understand I will beat the fuck out of you. Or, you can do what I say, sit fucking still, and trust me. This is just a little something to help you relax, that’s all. OK?” I licked my lips, nodded my head, and even though every cell in my body urged me to flee, I just watched as Curtis slowly took the syringe, pressed the needle against my arm, pushed the liquid contents into my vein, then released my wrist and folded my arm back. “See,” Curtis said, “Nothing at all. You should just feel a little calmer, more relaxed.” He was right. I felt a bit flushed, but it was like the whole world just fell away and there was nothing at all but me and him, sitting there, just that moment. Curtis smiled and I thought how handsome he was. Not cute like Brett, just handsome. Rugged. A real man. I tried to focus on what he was saying, “… and don’t expect roses and romance. You’re just a hole, a piece of meet, so repeat after me, ‘I’m a sissy cunt.’ Good, now ‘I am a hole for any dick’, that’s it. Let me tell you, you got a great cunt on you and I am going to enjoy our time together for sure. Its not often my balls be trying to climb out, but with you – WHEW – damn. OK, let me hear you again, ‘I’m a sissy cunt’ keep saying that for me.” My eyes never left his face as I kept repeating ‘I’m a sissy cunt’ and Curtis’ smile got wider and wider each time I said it. He rolled his desk chair so he was sitting directly in front of me, reached out and with both hands behind my head pulled me towards him and began kissing me. I had never kissed a man before and began to whimper in joy and the amazing sensation. I tried to kiss him back, but Curtis stopped, stood up, and asked, “What’s your name?” What’s my name? What did that have to do with anything. “My name is Mikey,” I said. SLAM. I reeled back in the chair, my head hitting the wall as Curtis hit me. Holy fuck! He loomed over me, a sneer replacing that smiling face that had just been kissing me, his voice no longer soft and assuring, but sharp as he asked again, “What’s your name?” Curtis’s hand was outstretched, ready to strike, I swallowed hard, tasting blood where I had bit my tongue, my mind racing, and I trembled, prepared to be hit again but said, “I’m a sissy cunt?” The seconds seemed to stretch forever as I waited. Slowly Curtis lowered his hand, he smiled once again, I flinched as he leaned in, but he just wanted to kiss me. I was so glad I had pleased him and eagerly kissed him back. Our kiss was broken as Curtis pulled away, relit his blunt, unbuttoned his pants and released his angry dick. He pointed to the desk and I was not sure what he wanted so I looked up, confusion and fear showing on my face as I knew he might hit me again. Curtis shook his head back and forth as he pushed a pile of papers to the side clearing a spot on the end and then said, “Fuck. You got a lot to learn. Get your ass up on the desk.” I sat on the edge of the desk, the cold metal cutting into my thighs and then I suddenly realized I was probably making a spot with my wet ass so prepared to jump down when Curtis put his hand on my chest, “Stay there, now lean back and support yourself with your left elbow. Yeah that’s it, leave your left leg down, and relax – fucking relax I said – give me your right leg.” Curtis then lifted my right leg high, edged closer to me, shifted my body a little, then slowly pressed his raw dick back in my exposed hole. I put my hand on his body to try to silently ask him to stop, but the deeper his dick went, the more he lowered his body over me so I was wedged between him and his desk. As Curtis began slow stroking my hole he said in the calmest, most reassuring voice, “I learned many things during two tours in Afghanistan. To rule a man you must crush his will and there is very little real difference between terror, love, discipline, desire, repulsion, the need to fight and the need to obey.” Curtis angled his dick a little to his right, really hitting my gut walls and making me feel like he was ripping my insides out with every stroke. I winced, and whimpered a little, but was determined not to make him angry with any complaints. “THERE ARE MANY WAYS TO BREAK A PERSON, TO MAKE THEM YOURS, AND I WILL BREAK YOU. TODAY WAS JUST A START YOU SISSY CUNT, WE HAVE SO MUCH FARTHER TO GO. I WILL ASSAULT YOUR BODY, MIND, SOUL, THE VERY ESSENCE OF WHO YOU ARE. YOU WILL QUESTION EVERYTHING, TRUST NOTHING, AND YOU WILL BE PUNISHED – AND REWARDED WHEN YOU ARE A GOOD SISSY CUNT. THERE IS NO GOING BACK, THAT IS YOUR LIFE NOW, HMMMM……THAT IS YOUR LIFE NOW……YESSS….YESSSS…..” Curtis held me in that position for a while as he dug deep up my ass and the pain continued to get worse and worse. I wanted this over, I wanted this to stop. I wanted it to all end, I wanted him to cum, so every time he slid his dick back inside me I said, “I’m a sissy cunt. I’m a sissy cunt, I’m a sissy cunt.” I truly didn’t believe that yet – but before Curtis was done with me I would. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 3: Welcome to Harold’s World **This series contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

I seduced a neighbour into fucking me while his wife was passed out.Late sat nite,returning from the adult bookstore and found the neighbour guy out front of the apartment building smoking a joint.Said hi to him and took a couple deep hits on the weed he offerred.Asked about the wife,he said she was drunk again,passed out about half an hour ago.Then he said he was so fucking horny...I smiled and took off my tee shirt cuz it was a hot night.Sat in front of him on the porch and looked at his crotch as he was on the swing.Told him I can handle that.He pulled out a nice cock,and I slurped it down.He got rock hard immediatly,and the precum was drooling on my tongue.Lets go inside I said.Once in,I dropped my shorts and jockstrap and stood naked before Ray,and said I want you to fuck me ray.I undid his shirt and pulled his pants and shorts off,and took his hand and led him into the spare bedroom.Laid on the bed belly down and spread my legs apart a bit.Just do it Ray.Just stick it in and fuck me.He may never have fucked another man before,but his weight was soon on me,his cock speared my hole.The heat and slickness of the video booth cumloads already in me brought out the animal in Ray and he was fucking me with the pent up passion of a man too long denied.He came pretty quick,and his half haed cock plopped out.He rolled off me,and I rolled over exposing my raging hardon.Ray looked at it,and I stroked it a few times.It was too soon to expect any reciprocation from Ray,that might come in time tho.I jumped up off the bed went to the front room,passing the room where I heard his wife snoring, and put my teeshirt and shorts back on.Ray had followed me and before leaving I tweeaked one of his nipples and said "Now you can sleep a little better huh?Thanx Ray,that was fun!"We had several more escapades like that.Sometimes the best sex is right next door!

This was originally posted on my old buds blog by CumPig6969 (CumPig6969@yahoo.com) Last night I was feeling very horny so I went to the local bookstore to get some cum...I love cum and will take all loads I can get....I have always been a cumpig and last night was no exception. I went into the private booth area and it was not busy at all. I said to myself that I would watch the 30 minutes I paid for and head to the theatre afterwards. After about 10 minutes this guy that was about 45 came in and walked by a couple of times looking at me. I wanted him to know that I wanted to suck some cock so I got up from the chair I was in and got down on my knees so when he walked by he would understand what I was there for. He walked by, looked at me on my knees , stopped and pulled his cock out of his pants...he was about 6.5 inces and thick...he shoved his cock down my throat and moaned...before I knew it he grabbed my head and told me that he was going shoot his load down my throat..he did and it was thick and creamy (YUM)..zipped up and left.....that got me wanting more. When he left there was a tall spanish guy that was looking at me and stroking his huge cock (10 inches) and I went immediately over to him and dropped to my knees and swallowed his cock....I was working on his cock for a long time (which I love doing)..he enjoyed having guys walk by and standing there watching me service his huge cock...3 guys basically stood there and jerked off while I was servicing him, which when one of them got ready to cum the latin guy would shove my face over to their cock to take their loads....all three fed me loads and then the latin guy pulled his pants down and shoved his ass in my face....definitely was a nice hole to rim and he moaned about having ny tounge up in his manhole....he then turned around and shoved his cock down my throat and said he was going to feed me his load and he did not disappoint.....we exchanged numbers and plan to hook up at the ABS again soon......this cumpig can not wait for that again !!

I usually go to the gym after work but was too restless and worn-out from the past week to actually accomplish a workout, much less to push myself with weights, so decided to hit the baths late afternoon Tuesday. As has become normal, very few guys there, probably waiting for half-priced Wednesday. I saw just over a half dozen guys, mostly older white guys and a couple of twink Asians. I stripped, showered and landed in the steam-room to cook for a few minutes. A couple of the older guys came in and we traded hand jobs and some sucking but I didn't want to cum yet so focused on working their cocks until one of the guys came. We split, I headed for the showers then downstairs. Apacolypto was on the big screen, held my attention while a few of the guys wandered through the TV room, occasionally groping my dick or squeezing my ass. As usual I had no towel on so play was easy. When the movie ended (good movie!!) I checked out the rest of the basement area. Not much happening, kinda quiet. Next stop was the dark backroom area with the public beds. I claimed the left cube, tossed my towel and poppers in the corner, dropped onto the pad and tuned out, kill some time. Hopefully the crowd will pick up soon. A couple of guys passed through the backroom, both stopped at my doorway. One came in and slid his hand across my back and ass several times, nothing heavy just feeling the goods. He then left the room, quiet again. After a few minutes, someone comes into the room, maybe the same guy. This time, the rubbing is with both hands, more involved. All over my back, all along my legs, then to my butt. He squeezes my ass several times, spreading my cheeks, sliding his fingers down my crack, across my hole. Then teasing my hole with his finger. He climbs up over me still wearing his towel, pushing my legs further apart so that he could kneel between them. He gets back to my ass. He's got lube and using his fingers, works some into my hole. Slowly pushing his fingers into me, greasing my entrance. I'm hitting the poppers during all this, getting hotter from the sensation of his handy work. I'm relaxed and open enough for him now. He opens his towel and leans over me, he lines his cock up and pushes into me. As he pushes, his dickhead feels like it's as big as a baseball. As he gets through and slides in I think I can feel every vein on his dick. He slides all the way in, his balls resting on my ass. He's not too thick but has a long dick. He fucks me with long deep thrusts, keeping me flat on the pad. He's a hard fucker. I'm hitting the poppers, filled with his cock. I lost track of time, no idea how long he was fucking me. He picks up speed, slams in and stops, pumping his load into my ass. He's on my back, breathing heavy, we're both covered with sweat. I'm squeezing his dick with my ass, he grinds his crotch against my butt. Then just rests there. He pulls out very slowly. The head feels as good coming out as it did going in. He gets back on his knees between my legs. I hear him tear something open. I feel his hands on my ass again, slow massage, he works his hands all over my butt, spreading more oil or lube across my ass. He works back down to my hole, fingering me again. I'm filled with his cum and poppers so nothing bothers me. He slides his fingers into me, twisting in my hole, spreading me open. I feel more fingers working into me. He's still twisting, pushing, pausing, then pulling out. He adds more oil, then begins again. I hit the poppers again, relaxing my hole and pushing out as much as possible to take his finger. I feel like he's put all five fingers into my hole. slowly twisting. I push my ass up off the pad. He leans back to give me room, keeping his fingers in me. I'm on my knees, head down on the pad. He's slowly twisting his hand, 10, 15 minutes and then I feel him slide his hand into me. Fuck.......wow............. He's up to his wrist in my hole. He turns his hand in me and I can feel him spread his fingers. No more pushing, just his hand filling my ass. I hear someone at the doorway say "Fuck yeah" My head is still down on the pad, no view of the audience. We stay like that for several minutes, he's still slowly turning his hand. He pulls out as slow as he went in. I can feel the cool air rush into my open hole. He gets back up on his knees, pushes my legs a little further apart then slides his dick back into me. Fucks me again. I can't clamp down on his dick yet, he fucks my loose hole quick, slapping against my oiled ass. He cums again, shooting across my back before shoving his dick back in to pump the rest of his load in me. He pulls out and gets off the pad then walks away. I'm stuck in fuck position, too dazed to do anything, much less move. One of the guys that were watching gets up on the pad behind me and slides his dick into me. I'm slowly getting control of my ass muscles back and can squeeze his dick. He fucks me and asks if I like getting fist-fucked. I can't answer. He blows his load loud enough for the people upstairs to hear. Pulls out. I feel cum running down my legs. I get up, walk very slowly to the showers and steam-room. Clean-up and head home. The fisting, my second, is unforgettable. A couple of years ago I couldn't imagine anyone enjoying getting a hand in his ass but now..... It's like getting my first great fucking, I want more........